Leaderboard

Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 02) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Ryan was so excited. He thought of all the handsome and masculine jocks and his ass was tingling. Ben saw things differently. He was also horny, but he was more carefully and a bit scared too. What if their parents would find out, that they were gay. How would they react? What if they would change their behavior. He didn’t want to act like a sissy. Right now they lived a peaceful life. A little bit undercover. Maybe they were not happy all the time, but… it was a good and easy life. They had average grades at school. It wasn’t too hard to get good results at school, maybe because of their looks. Of course they got also teased from the members of the different sports teams, because they weren’t so much into the boy stuff. Girls, on the other hand, would adore the teens. Everything would change, if they decided to open up and come out of the closet. Ryan tried to calm his pal down. “No one said, we need to come out to our parents or our friends. Just let us experience some fun and meet some guys who are willing to help us and feed us some cock” “Nothing happens without a price. If we do one thing, it will trigger another. That’s what I’m afraid of” Ben answered. “You are thinking too much with your brain. Start thinking with your ass…” Ryan said and farted loudly. Ben threw his pillow towards Ryan and both guys laughed merrily. The next day was an ordinary Saturday. They went downtown and did some shopping. They met some of Ryan’s female friends at Starbucks. Then they returned home and had lunch with Ryan’s parents. In the afternoon they watched some stuff on TV to kill some time. Both guys had to admit, that they kept thinking of the big cocks they had seen last night on Skype. Ryan’s parents were invited that evening and told his son and Ben, they would be home way after midnight. So the lads were all alone, when they started their computer and opened Skype. Soon they received a request and accepted the call. This time they had their cam turned to them and they smiled, when they saw the jocks from last night. These guys seemed to be in their mid-twenties. Ryan liked that. He felt more open to them, because the age gap wasn’t too big. “Oh… Only three guys tonight?” Ryan looked disappointed. “We thought it would be better to talk to you in a moderated number. You guys are too hot. We are a bunch of horny fuckers. If eight hard cocks are on this side, we won’t be able to talk to you in a decent way” the guy on the other side said. Both boys wore only shirts and tight underwear. “So what are your names?” he asked. “I am Ryan and this is Ben. We are both friends. We met on the internet and know each other only for a short while. But we became very close” Ryan answered. “Understandable. Two fags giving each other support and rubbing their dicks together. You surely sniff at each other’s asses.” Biohazard1 replied. Ben was a bit intimidated by those rude words, but Ryan was turned on by that and already massaged the cock in his briefs. “You said you live in Marcon?” one guy asked. “Well… I do. I live with my parents… Ben lives in Rome… also with his parents.” Ryan chatted. “And you two are virgins? How come? You are two nice looking faggots” one guy expressed. “It is not so easy. Our parents wouldn’t approve. They are heavily engaged in our churches and we don’t want to hurt them….” Ben answered. They described the situation at their schools also and mentioned the names of the schools nonchalantly. “Your parents won’t have to know, that you let your faggot asses get fucked by some horny jocks….” another guy mentioned. “How come you haven’t fucked each other yet? Can’t you get a hard on, if you are supposed to be an active fucker?” someone wanted to know. “Well… we both want to be… pure bottoms and we talked about it a lot. We tried some things, but that was limited to kissing each other and jerking off a lot.” Ryan sighs. “So you fags want to be used as cheap fuck holes. You need your cunts stretched beyond repair. We can do this for you, you know?” Biohazard1 explained. “But you know, we must be sure, that you are not just fakes. You got to prove to us, that you are really fags and that you really want our cocks” The three jocks muted their microphone and discussed the situation obviously. While both lads stared at the screen, two guys got up and opened their jeans slowly. They hauled their dicks out of their pants and started stroking their cocks, while being heavily engaged into a disputation. Ben and Ryan were hypnotized, just viewing the big hunks stroking their tools slowly. “We’re back. So do you dare to prove your seriousness?” Biohhazard1 asked. “Yeah…. yeah…. we will do anything, to prove we are sincerely.” “Okay…. Ryan. Go to the room, where your mom keeps all the dirty laundry and get the box to your room. Go and get it NOW” the guys ordered. Ryan couldn’t imagine why he should pick up this box and get it into his room, but he followed the order. Then they guys told him to pick up every dirty laundry out of the box and show it to them. There appeared socks, trousers, shirts… every time he pulled something up, he had to show it in front of the camera and drop it to the floor. Then Ryan picked up a white brief out of the box with only two fingers. “What’s that? Biohazard wanted to know. “My dad’s underpants” said Ryan and wanted to drop the dirty thing also, but the guys told them to stop. They wanted to get ea closer look and so Ryan held the briefs in front of the cam. “Are there piss stains on that underwear or is it dried cum?” Biohazard1 wanted to know. “It looks like piss…” he added. Ryan shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know… “ he simply answered. “Then find it out. Sniff at it…” Biohazard1 ordered. “I can’t sniff at it. That’s disgusting… it’s from my dad!” he whined. “Pull the underpants over your head. The front of it should be over your nose and mouth. If you don’t do it now, we will our conversation with you guys.” Biohazard1 threatened. Ryan looked in panic to Ben. Ben seemed to be happy, it wasn’t him who had to smell at the underwear. “I am counting to 3…. if you are not wearing the fucking thing over your face and inhale your fathers scent, we will log off. 1…… 2…… aaaand….” the guy counted. Ryan’s eyes spoke volumes of despair but he pulled the white briefs over his head and wore it as requested. Ben was disgusted but the guys on the other side of the cam cheered loudly. “Well done bitch. How does it smell? Do you enjoy your daddies smell?” Ryan had a tight feeling in his chest, but tried to inhale deeply. “I… I don’t know. It smells sweaty” “Why don’t you lick the pants from the inside. This way you can tell us more about the consistency. We would still like to know, if it is piss or dried semen. Maybe both?” they laughed hysterically. The boy retched. The idea of touching the underwear with his tongue, where his dad usually had his dick in, made him sick to the stomach. “You better start licking now. Make it all wet and tell us about how it tastes….” the three guys ordered. All of the sudden they saw how something poked against the fabric from the inside. Ryan truly started licking the undies. “Damn… make it really wet. Use your spit to soak the encrusted stuff. Get the whole flavor you dirty bitch.” the leader of the pack growled. Ben was petrified when he heard his name suddenly. “Hey Ben. Why don’t you help your boyfriend a little bit. Go and use your faggot tongue and start making out with him.” “I don’t understand…” Ben cried. “Lick the pants from the outside. Help him with your spit and do some french-kissing. Your tongues won’t ever meet, since the textile will always separate you. Give him nice and wet kisses – NOW” Ben shivered and moved closer to Ryan. He closed his eyes in fear and started to flinch his tongue against Ryan’s tongue. ‘Are you recording all this shit?’ one of the jocks whispered to the other. ‘Of course I am – this is just too hot man’ he replied. This went on for quite a while, until the hunks had enough fun. Both boys seemed out of breath and had glowing cheeks. “Well… what was it now?” the three guys still wanted to know. “I think it was piss” said Ben. “Yeah, but it was really encrusted from the inside. I guess it was cum also” said Ryan and looked totally unhappy. “Don’t be so shy. What do you think? As faggots you will do other stuff, which will humiliate you even more, just because it is your job. This was nothing!” Biohazard1 stated to them. “Maybe both of you will mouthwash your dad’s underwear continuously. Wouldn’t that be nice? Is it clean now?” he asked. Ryan looked at it silently. “There are no stains anymore” he replied softly. “Get up whores….” Both boys got up and revealed, they had built small tents in their shorts. “That’s what I guessed. You are little perverts. I knew it all along… 100 % FAGGOTS!” With that the connection was interrupted. Ben and Ryan looked at each other desperately. A message came through. ‘Be here tomorrow night at the same time’ Ben looked at Ryan and asked him, if there was another dirty underwear from his dad in the laundry box. Ryan nodded slowly. This time Ben pulled it over his head and both boys repeated the procedure, but this time they jacked off violently. It was for both boys the strongest orgasm they had ever experienced.

Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 01) Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 01) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Ryan and Ben met each other on the internet. They were both 18 years old and looked for companionship, since they were both still in the closet. They talked about their dreams, their school, about their sexual fantasies and about their families. It is not easy to come out, if you were raised under Christian guides. Both families were heavily engaged in their churches. There was no way to just come out and tell them ‘Hey Mom and Dad…. I have to die…. I’m just kidding…. I won’t die. I am only gay.’ Both parents would have probably said, it would be better that their sons were dead instead. Ryan lived in Macon (Georgia), while Ben was from Rome (Georgia). After chatting for a few days, they planned to meet in ‘real life’ in Atlanta. It wasn’t that easy, because Ben had no car. He had to borrow it from his mother. Ryan’s parents bought their son a car, when he turned 18. The two guys could have been brothers. They laughed about it, when they first met. Both teens had blue eyes. Both were blonde. While Ben had curly long hair, Ryan had a nice sidecut. Both twinks were around 5,6 feet tall and were quite slim. And even sexually they were both totally bottom guys. They couldn’t even think about sticking the own cock into someone else’s orifice. They would rather fantasize about jocks, passing them by on the streets of Atlanta. Or classmates they had, who were captain of the football team. They even managed to connect their families, by telling them, they both met on an interschool scientific project. And since both boys were totally alike, and were both from Christian families, the parents would allow overnight stays. On one of those ‘week-end’ occasions, the two friends surfed together on the internet. They were logged into a gay dating portal and browsed through the pictures and ads. “Here…. look at this. Gang-Bang Atlanta Bottoms Wanted….” Ryan pointed at the screen. They opened the profile and saw some pictures of different sized cocks. So far so good, they thought. Both admired the different shapes and sizes and expressed both, that they would love to get fucked by these guys. The profile stated 8 tops and 1 bottom were looking for other participants. Ryan had a raging hard on and Ben also massaged his cock underneath his jeans. They just left the profile, when a message popped up on their screen. BioHazard1 asked if the guys would like to get their asses fucked by eight BioHazard Tops. Ryan replied ‘That would be great. We both would love to be hammered by your big cocks’ *he wrote the message, without Ben’s approval and hit the ‘sent’ button* Ben laughed out loud, when he saw, what his pal was offering. BioHazard1 sent another message and demanded some pictures, since the their profile had none. Both boys discussed, if they should send their pictures to the guys. They agreed to send a fake picture from the internet, to keep the horny game going, but in the meanwhile another message appeared on the screen. Biohazard1 said ‘We could use Skype and sent the address needed.’ “Oh oh… and now?” Ben said and slapped his friend playfully over the head. “We could open the cam and turn it around for a while. I would love to see those cocks” Ryan pouted. Ben was the scared and shook his head. He wouldn’t hold his face into the cam. He got up instead and left the range. Ryan was a little bit more cocky and sent a request, with his cam turned to the wall. On the screen another room went alight. Four jocks were sitting in front of the cam. They were cheering and yelling at them, smiling into the camera. Then one guy asked, why the cam stayed dark. “That’s such a bullshit. If you want to fake stuff, then look for other guys. We are serious about meeting, you little fuck. You are probably….” he couldn’t finish the sentence, because Ryan turned the cam into his direction now. Why did he do that? Maybe he just wanted to show, that he was for real. Maybe he wanted prolong the chat, while watching the guys on the other side. Now that they saw Ryan they hollered again. “Fuck – you are hot. Where is your friend?” “He is shy and standing further away. Ben, come back here. It is only fair, that they see you, since we can see them” Ryan begged his friend. Ben rolled with his eyes and walked back to his seat. Another four guys came into view. You couldn’t see all the handsome faces, now that almost all guys were in front of the cam. When they saw Ben they freaked out even more. “When can you be here? We want to rip your asses apart” the same guy said. He stood up and held his dick into the cam, which was such a fat cock. It reminded Ryan of a huge coke can. “How big is it?” Ryan asked. “Nine inches! Come and try it out. I will make it fit…” the guy growled. “We’re in Macon right now and it is quite late” Ben mentioned. “Fuck that – come here at once. We need guys like you offering their pussies. Come and be happy with our dicks… that’s what you need you FAGGOTS.” “Are you two brothers?” another jock asked. “No – just friends, but we are both totally submissive. We love to bottom. Do we have to fuck also?” Ben wanted to know. “If you want to get hammered only, it is fine with us. Just bring your bodies to us and we will do the rest” the others cheered. “So we would be three bottoms?” Ryan played on with the game. “Fuck that old slag here. We will kick him out if you two dolls are coming. We really want to fuck you bad….” Both twinks were already massaging their bumps in their jeans. “Show us your assholes faggots. Turn around and show us your hole…. BITCHES” several guys yelled and showed their bare penises. “CUNT CUNT CUNT….” they shouted out loud. Ryan stood up and turned around, while opening his jeans. “Are you serious?” Ben was totally shocked. “You can’t really show your….” he continued but was too late. Ryan moved the chair away and lowered his pants and briefs. He pulled his cheeks apart and showed his virgin asshole. Because of his fair and blonde appearance he almost didn’t have any hair around his pucker. You could hear loud cheering form the speakers, before the sound and the picture stopped. Ben had disconnected the streaming. “Are you totally nuts? Your parents are sleeping downstairs. Do you want us to be killed?” you could see he was really agitated. Ryan was still standing there bare assed. His face was totally red and all of a sudden he felt also ashamed of his actions. He pulled his pants back on and sat down in silence. “I am sorry… but I felt so horny and these guys are so cool. Did you see the sizes of their cocks? We should be in Atlanta and not here. Oh man – this sucks!” Ryan answered. Suddenly the guys heard another signal. A new message came in from Biohazard1. ‘Hey – what happened? Where have you gone?’ Both guys just stared at the screen. Biohazard1: ‘Are you scared?’ “Are we going to answer them?” Ryan asked. Ben didn’t react. “Look – if we just run away, then this might happen over and over again. And I don’t want to run. I want to get fucked…” Ryan sighed. “Ok…. answer then” Ben nodded. ‘Yes we are scared’ Ryan replied. ‘What is your status then? Do you know?’ Biohazard1 wanted to know. Ryan and Ben didn’t understand the real meaning of the question. ‘We are both still in the closet. That is our status. Our parents do not know that we are gay and we never met other guys for sex. We didn’t even fuck each other, because we are both strictly bottom.’ Ryan wrote honestly. ‘So you are both virgins?’ ‘Yes’ ‘Never had a cock in your ass or mouth?’ Biohazard1 replied. ‘We are totally new to this… I mean I know where it should go in and what it does there, but I am not so sure about Ben though’ Ryan hit the ‘send’ button and laughed. Ben gave his thigh a knock and both friends laughed. ‘We respect your virginity and understand your fear. But it would be cool for us, if you could decide to keep the contact to us.’ Biohazard1 answered. Both lads couldn’t see the guys on the other side anymore. If they would have seen them, they would have doubted the honesty of those words. “Fuck…. fuck…. they are virgins. We need to get our toxic junk into them… come on, write something nice. Don’t fucking lose them” some guys whispered to the one, who called himself Biohazard1. ‘I am not talking about the sexual aspect here. Although we would answer you those questions too. But it seems to us, that you need some assistance. Some sort of guidance – maybe from guys who are a bit older than you and have some experience already.’ “What do you think” Ryan asked Ben. “They sure looked like horny jocks, but I think we could really need some help to get out of this hole” Ben sighed. ‘We would love to keep the contact. We got you on Skype. Maybe you would like to talk to us tomorrow?’ Ryan suggested. ‘We would love that too. Have a good night then’ ‘Good night and May God Bless you all.’ That was the second, when Biohazard1 shot a load all over his keyboard. They would drag those Christian boys down. All the way…

Sold Health (Part 01) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** “Hey… need a hole to fuck – only 50 Dollars and you can fuck mine” the twink whispered to me. I knew, there would be young hustlers in this part of the park at night. Most of them were addicts. They were shadows of human beings. This one was not finished yet. He was still good looking, but his youth was vanishing. His eyes seemed clouded and he slurred the words. “You got a place to go?” I asked. “There are many deserted areas here. We can find a place easily…” he answered. “Nah… I am looking for a guy to fuck him in his bed” I said shortly and turned around to leave. “Wait… wait… let’s say 30 Dollars and you can fuck me here… what do you say?” he begged. “What do you say, if I give you 100 Dollars for your mouth and a bit of your time?” I replied. “Okay. But my flat is not so… tidy.” he said. “I didn’t expect it to be. It will be enough if you are on your knees and suck my dick there… and maybe some other stuff.” I answered. We left the park and walked through deserted streets. It was way after midnight and the good people were all asleep. We walked without talking. The guy was always two steps ahead and I followed him. I watched his ass move and this made me quite horny. His body was shaking from time to time. Obviously he needed money for his next fix. It was such a shame. He had been a good looking lad once. Don’t get me wrong. He was still doing ok. I have seen worse looking boys. It would be a pleasure to use this one. We stopped at a run down house in some part of the city. The lad tried to open the first door to the hall with his key, but he was shaking so much, that it took him a while to open the entrance. I didn’t touch him… Not yet. I just watched his petite frame. He would have been a cute guy, with his blonde hair and his cute little ass, but he chose the wrong path one day in his life and now he was rushing downhill, with no one able to stop him. “Sorry… I am a bit shaky” he apologized. “Take your time…” I answered with my low voice. I followed him to the second floor and again he had to complete the impossible task, to open the door with his key in a calm fashion. When he finally managed to unlock the door to his flat, he opened the door and he stumbled into his own one room apartment. I stood outside and waited. After a second he came back and looked at me questioningly. “Don’t you want to welcome me?” I asked. “Yeah sure… come in” he said. “No I mean… welcome me, with your mouth - outside of your flat.” I insisted. “Dude… I live here. The people around here know my girlfriend.” he whispered desperately. I stood there calmly and simply looked into his eyes. “Oh damnit…” he cursed. He walked outside into the hall and crouched before me. With trembling hands he tried to open my jeans. It was hilarious how much time he needed to set my cock free. And still it was cute, how bad he needed the money, that he even serviced a John out here in the open, just to get cash for his drugs. My cock hardened already, because of the massage his fingers gave to me, simply by opening my pants. Finally he grabbed inside of my cage and freed my hardening cock. I pressed the button for the floor light. The twink flinched. “Man… please… don’t…” he whined. “Open your mouth and suck!” I ordered him loudly. For the first time I saw his face in a bright light. The lad seemed to be broken already. His face showed the story of his decline. He was working for one thing only and that was his drug. It didn’t matter what kind of substance he abused. The drug ruled his life. His blue eyes looked up to me, while he sucked my cock deep into his throat. He had this pleading look. He wanted me to give him the sign, that we could move into his apartment to finish this job. I nodded at him. Thankfully he smiled at me and crawled backwards into his one room flat. I followed him inside his home. Home sweet home… The whore wanted to get up and close the apartment door. “Stay on your knees dog.” I simply ordered and closed the door myself. “What…?” he asked. “You understood me. Stay where you belong… on your knees.” I pushed the light switch but the room stayed dark. “No light?” I asked. “I didn’t have the money to pay it. I guess they shut down the electricity.” the boy mumbled. On his knees he scurried through the room and lit some candles. “How romantic…” I said ironically. “Can I have my money first? Then I will finish sucking you.” he asked with a broken voice. I interrupted stroking my dick and gave him the 100 Dollars. “Who are these people on those pictures?” I asked and pointed to some photographs on a cupboard.” “That’s none of your business I guess. I will suck your dick…” he argumented. “I paid for that AND your time faggot” I rebuked. The teen moved closer and watched at those pictures. “My parents… and that’s me one year ago. When I turned 18.” he sighed. “That was you? One year ago? May I say it, you look shit today” I replied coldly. “I know. I have changed a bit, but I am still handsome… at least my girlfriend tells me so” the boy mumbled. “You changed a bit?” I laughed. “You’re girlfriend… *chuckles” “Is she a whore too?” I asked him. “Huh?” “Is your girlfriend also a whore like you?!” I repeated the question. “She does what she has to do” he answered. I turned to him and fed him some cock. I like my boys to keep their heads still. It is my job to move and so I held him by his ears and shoved my cock deep into his throat. “Open up” I ordered. “Would it be okay if I would piss into you?” “Ho… mu….” he inarticulated. “What?” I pulled my cock out of his mouth. “How much… can I get for it?” he asked. “So you would drink it. You would be my urinal, for my stinking piss. It just has a tag on it” I chuckled. I will give you another 100 Dollars just to piss. But I won’t use your mouth bitch. What about your bed? Or could I simply piss into your closet… onto your clothes. He could see another 100 Dollar bill waving in front of his face. It took him a while, but then he grabbed for the money. “Easy cash… easy cash…” I repeated. After he accepted the other bill I turned around to the little cupboard and showered all the pictures with my yellow liquid. I laughed out loudly. “Saw that? I pissed on your family. I pissed on your girlfriend and I pissed on you… 18 years old handsome guy…” I grinned evilly. Then I stopped pissing and wandered around. I opened the closet and started another stream of my dark yellow colored piss. “This is okay… for you. Right? I'm allowed to piss on your clothes. Since your flat is a pigsty anyways…” I reassured myself. The guy held his money in his fist and nodded defeatedly. I walked to the fading beauty and crouched next to him. “Listen – you have already lost everything. Do you think you can make it – any time soon?” I asked him seriously. “Maybe… if I get some help. Maybe then I can start a new life” he whispered. I stood up and pushed my cock deeply into his mouth again and rocked softly in and out of his throat. “What would you say, if I tell you tonight… I will give you a great amount of money, if you are willing to gamble with your health…” I asked him softly. “*Hrmpf* I don’t understand…” he interrupted his sucking motions. “You know HIV and AIDS? Sure you know…” I grinned knowingly. “Are you clean…?” I asked him “I am carefully – sharing my needle and I don’t let guys fuck me without a condom” he said. “I got an HIV rapid antibody test with me. We could know within 20 Minutes, if you are infected or not” I told him. “And then…?” he didn’t know my intentions, but he accepted my cock again and suckled on it. “If you are negative… a friend of mine and I will pay you 10.000 Dollars to fuck you bareback. The only risk is, we are both not medicated AIDS Tops and highly contagious. Are you willing to take the risk?” I asked him. The lad was stunned. His eyes seemed to be empty, but I knew his thoughts were rotating around the money. He probably didn’t realize, but he was still sucking my infiltrating cock. “Think of all the things you can do with it. Pay your next fix. Move out to a better apartment with your girlfriend. Start a new life!” I reasoned with him. “You can keep the 200 Dollars and I will leave, if you decide that’s a risk, you don’t want to take” I withdrew my cock from him. “But if you are willing to get POZ fucked, we will pay you the money tonight. My buddy will have the cash on him. And there is still a chance, you won’t get infected. In that case you can keep the money of course…” I explained. “So? Do we have a Deal or No Deal?” I wanted to know.

Part 11 - Weekends are for rest Saturday morning Joe woke up spooning Kyle. He felt the heat emanating from Kyle’s body and saw he was covered in sweat. Slowly he rolled backward and let Kyle lay on his back. Looking over, he saw Kyles eyes open slowly and said “Morning. You feeling ok? Cuz you look like shit.” “Good, I feel like shit too” Kyle replied. Steven woke and slid out of bed not sure if he should stay or leave the room. “Do you think this is the fuck flu?” Joe asked. “God, I hope so. I’ve never felt this bad without puking” Kyle answered. “Shit. Is this what we’re all gonna go through?” Steven asked. “Yeah, I guess. I heard everyone is different and some never get the flu” Joe said. Kyle curled up on the bed and pulled the covers over himself muttering “fuck, fuck, fuck” over and over until he passed out. Joe and Steven went out to the living room and Joe said “Ok, we gotta help each other through this. Lets check on him every hour. It might just be a bad flu bug or it could be the real thing. I’m gonna go to the store. Keep an eye on him while I’m gone.” Joe grabbed Kyle’s car keys off the hook and headed over to the megamart. On his way he called his brother Mark. “Hey, how’s it going?” he started. “Hey bro. I’m doing good and Eric is back to his horny old self. Things couldn’t be better. How are you? That’s probably the bigger question” Mark replied. “I’m ok, I guess. Kyle woke up this morning with a bad fever and headache and said he aches everywhere. I’m headed to the store. What should I get?” said Joe. “Just ok? Isn’t this what you guys wanted?” “Yeah, it is. But I was hoping I would be the first to get sick” Joe explained. “Just be patient. As for stuff to get, just make sure he’s hydrated. Gatorade is good. I couldn’t keep food down for several days, so I wouldn’t worry too much about food. Soup or toast. Just see what he’s up for. Do you know how high his fever is?” “No I don’t. Thanks for the info. Talk to ya later” Joe said before hanging up the phone. He grabbed a case of sports drink bottles and then added a second one into the cart. Joe wandered the store and got a few more things to stock the kitchen and finally found a thermometer before paying for the stuff and loading it into the car. It was times like this that he regretted the 3rd floor apartment, it was going to take a couple trips to get everything up. As he opened the apartment door he spotted Luis fucking Steven on the floor and laughed. “Don’t mind me, I’ll just drop this stuff off and leave you two lovebirds so you can have your fun” Joe told them. “I’m almost done” Luis said as he slammed his cock into Steven’s ass hard and let out a groan while adding more charged up cum into him. “So fuckin’ hot to hear Kyle is sick. Who do you think will be next? All you guys took a lot of hot loads when Mark was here and Kyle and Steven have been soaking up a bunch more since then” Luis said, pulling his cock out of Steven. “I dunno. I kind of want it to be me, but I know I haven’t taken as many different poz loads. Besides, I have an appointment tomorrow to do more work on the tattoo, so it would be better if I make it through that before I get sick” said Joe. Luis started putting his clothes back on and said “Hey, I gotta get to work. Catch you guys later.” Joe made another trip to the car and got the last of the groceries while Steven plugged his ass and put his shorts back on. Joe put everything away and they sat on the couch watching TV and tending to Kyle, sometimes forcing him to drink. At one point Joe helped him into the shower and held him under the water. Looking down, he smiled - both of their cocks were fully hard. A while later, Joe got up and put a pizza in the oven. When he came back to the room he noticed Steven scratching a few red spots on his arms. Looking closer, he saw beads of sweat dripping down his forehead too. Joe picked up the thermometer and stuck it in Steven’s mouth. When it beeped, Joe pulled it out and looked - 101 degrees fahrenheit. “Damn, I guess you’re the next one. You can sleep in the bed with Kyle. I’ll crash here tonight” Joe told Steven. He went back into the kitchen and pulled the pizza out and cut it up. Steven had a few bites but just wasn’t hungry. He sipped on the bottle of gatorade for a little while longer before getting up and heading to the bed to join Kyle. Joe sat on the couch stroking his cock thinking “I wonder how long I have before its me.”

I'm not sure how far I'll take this, but hope you enjoy another few chapters. ------ Part 10 - Joey’s turn? Joe came back from class and sat down on the couch and lit up a joint. It was Friday afternoon and just over a a week and a half since his brother Mark had gone back home. Each morning since Mark had left Joe awoke, hoping for symptoms of the flu, but there had been nothing. He craved cock, but had promised himself that it was his brother’s strain that would be the one that infected him. His sole sexual relief had been sucking cock. Almost any cock he could find - his boyfriend Kyle, guys at the adult book store, guys at the club, guys in the park. He couldn’t remember a time in college that he hadn’t been fucked at least twice in a week. What made it harder was watching Kyle take poz loads from Tony and Derrick. He would stand there stroking his newly pierced cock as Kyle got pounded by their big cocks and then hear the orgasms signaling another successful delivery of tainted cum in Kyle’s hole. Joe wouldn’t even felch the loads out of Kyle's ass, something he loved to do. No, it was going to be Mark’s cum that did it. His daydreaming was disturbed by the sound of his phone. He picked up the phone and saw it was Steven, who he hadn’t seen since Mark had been there. “Hello?” “Hi Joe, it’s Steven. I’m in a bind and was wondering if you could help me out.” “Maybe. What’s up?” replied Joe. “Uh, my dad caught me in bed with Luis and threw me out of the house. Can I crash at your place for a few days until I find a place? I can’t stay with Luis because there are already four guys in his apartment.” “I need to check with Kyle, but I think that would be ok as long as its not for more than a week or two,” Joe explained. “Oh my god, thanks. I have to wait until everyone is out of the house to get my stuff, so just call me when you know from Kyle,” Steven said excitedly. After checking with Kyle, Joe let Steven know it was okay. Steven was relieved, even more so when Joe drove over to Steven's place and helped Steven pack a suitcase with his clothes and a couple boxes of stuff - computer, trophies from high school, and a few pictures. Steven broke down crying on the end of his old bed. Joe hugged him and told him “Don’t worry, things will work out okay. They will come around and if they don’t, then you won’t want to deal with people that can’t accept you for who you really are.” They picked up the boxes and headed out the door leaving the empty drawers on the floor and the bed stripped clean. Back at the apartment, Joe cleaned a spot for Steven to put his stuff. “You can sleep on the couch and use the playroom to fuck, if you want. The inflatable mattress in there has seen its share of piss and cum, so you probably don’t want to sleep there.” The guys sat on the couch catching up on the last several days. Steven and Luis had been fucking each other almost every day since they met. “I had just dumped my load in Luis and had flipped over on my back and got Luis’s cock in my ass when my Dad burst into the room screaming like a crazy man. He told me to get my stuff, get out of the house, and yelled ‘No son of mine is going to be a faggot'” Steven told Joe. They popped a couple beers and smoked some pot and talked some more. “Oh, yeah. You didn’t see what I did the day after the party,” Joe said while standing up and dropping his jeans. Pulling his cock out, Steven gasped as he saw the piercing in Joe’s cock. “Fuck yeah. That is so cool. It’s smaller than the one Mark had, but really hot” Steven said. “Yeah, I’m gonna stretch it eventually, but I still like it with the smaller ring.” Steven reached up and held Joe’s cock and played with the ring with his fingers. He leaned forward and licked the head and the piercing with his tongue. Joe moaned and put his hand behind Stevens head and pulled it towards him. Steven began sucking his cock deeper and deeper and worked his tongue all over Joe’s shaft. He took a deep breath and relaxed his throat and pushed down as hard as he could, feeling the piercing and cock head enter his throat. Steven began to gag a little but kept pushing until his face was in Joe’s pubic hair. Joe had jacked off a few times since he got the piercing but this was the first time that his cock had been inside someone since then. Steven flexed his throat around Joe’s cock just like Luis had taught him and it drove Joe crazy. Joe started to fuck Steven’s throat thrusting in with his hips while also pulling Steven’s head forward. Steven was working his lips, tongue and throat on the cock and started tasting the precum leaking from Joe’s cock. Joe knew he wouldn’t last long since he was overdue for releasing his cum. Soon his balls started tingling and tightening while his cock throbbed and swelled. Steven felt Joe’s cock expand in his mouth and stopped bobbing on it. He wanted to taste Joe’s cum when he shot, so he pulled back so just the head was inside his lips which were sealed tight around the shaft. Volley after volley of Joe’s cum shot into Steven’s mouth, coating his tongue and throat. Steven started swallowing as his mouth filled with Joe’s questionable cum. Joe couldn’t believe the amount of cum he was flooding Steven’s mouth with. 'He’s a natural cocksucker. Amazing for someone so new to gay sex' thought Joe. As the cum stopped shooting, Steven swallowed more cum and began to lick and clean Joe’s cock. When he finished he looked up at Joe who then pulled him up to his feet and kissed him savoring his own cum and Steven’s spit. They fell back down to the couch with both of them breathing heavily. Joe looked at Steven and said “Thanks, I guess I really needed that.” “Fuck, do you always cum that much? I almost drowned!” Steven joked. After a pause, Joe looked at Steven and asked “So… Have you had any of the flu symptoms?” “No, I haven’t. My throat is a bit sore, but that’s from your cock just now!” Steven laughed. They smoked another bowl and had just turned the TV on when Kyle walked in. “Sorry I’m late. I stopped over at Tony’s place before he went to work for another dose. He and Derrick filled my cunt up with more spunk.” “Drop em and bend over, I want to see it” Joe demanded. Kyle grinned and moved closer before dropping his shorts and underwear and bending over the table and pushing a little bit of the cum out. “You fuckin’ slut. Any other time I’d use that as lube and fuck your brains out” Joe told Kyle, but noticing Steven who was rubbing his cock through his jeans, Kyle suggested “You should fuck him and soak your cock in that toxic swill, Steven." “Fuck yeah. Do it!” encouraged Kyle. Steven didn’t need any more encouragement and got up and slid his jeans down revealing a very stiff cock. He pushed it down towards Kyle's hole and smeared the cum that he had dribbled out all over the tip of his cock before pushing into Kyle. Slowly he sunk his cock all the way in before starting to piston Kyle’s pussy. He moaned as he felt the cum coat his cock and heard the sloshing sounds as he fucked the cum-filled hole. “Fuck, they really loaded you up,” Steven remarked as Kyle braced himself on the table as the thrusts got stronger. Joe was stroking as he watched his boyfriend get fucked and it didn’t take too long before he couldn’t take it any more. He stood up and moved behind Steven. He slicked his cock up with some lube from the table and added some to Steven’s hole before put his piercing on Steven’s hole. Pushing in, he forced Steven all the way into Kyle’s hole. Joe marveled at the new feelings with the ring on his cock as he fucked. His hands guided Steven’s body, so he did all the movement, fucking himself on Joe’s cock and then pushing into Kyle’s cum slick hole. The three emitted guttural sounds as Steven bounced back and forth between Joe and Kyle. Joe knew he was not going to last very long and when he felt his balls tighten again, he slammed into Steven and felt rope upon rope of his cum pump into Steven’s fuck chute. Steven felt Joe start to breed his ass and that pushed him over the edge and he unleashed his cum into Kyle. Kyle had been stroking his cock and shot his load all over the table, covering the baggie of weed with his cum. All three stood there feeling cocks get milked of their cum and asses getting filled with possibly neg cum until Joe slowly pulled out and sat down on the couch. Steven followed suit and lastly Kyle stood up and took the third spot on the couch. They all grinned at each other then sat back and watched TV, drank and smoked until it was in the early hours of Saturday morning. Joe was the first one to get up and told the other two “Come on, let’s get to bed and crash.” Steven looked up at him puzzled and said “I’ll take the couch.” “Nah, join us in the bed,” Joe insisted.

***I actually stole my own idea and incorporated it into this part of the story. I have an entirely other story that I wrote months ago (yet to be posted) about a construction crew. To be added sometime soon*** CHAPTER THREE Pat and I resumed our fucking like animals after that session at the book store just because it felt fucking good, and if I happen to already be infected, then his chances increased. But it was more about the fuck until a few weeks later when I went to get tested. I hadn’t experienced any sort of symptoms, but that’s not always an indicator. And shockingly my tests came back negative. I couldn’t fathom how that was possible after all of the furious pounding I took that night. Pat could see the disappointment on my face as soon as I walked back into the apartment. “Are you kidding me?” he asked. “Still negative,” I sighed. “I guess it doesn’t matter either way. We’re still fucking, right? And if you want other guys to fuck you, go right ahead. It will get done sooner or later.” His words were encouraging, and he’d never told me to let other guys breed me other than when he was with me, but I guess he was giving me the green light to amp up my efforts. We continued to peruse stories on Breeding Zone in the hopes of getting some more good ideas that might tip things in our favor. After all, we’d only done one gang fuck. And sure, lots of those guys said they are poz, but they might have been undetectable. Well, not all of them, but some of them must have been. And there is the possibility that some of them said they were poz just to get in line to fuck me -Pat had said ‘Poz guys to the front of the line’. Anyway, it’s not like we were going to quit pigging out just because we finally convert. If anything, we were hoping to open ourselves up to even more depravity. “How was your day?” I asked him, flopping down on the couch next to him with a glass of wine. “Weird,” he replied, frowning. “Word has spread to the crew that I left my wife . . . for a man.” “Uh-oh. Are they giving you shit?” I asked, worried that he might find himself in a situation where he might be outnumbered by a bunch of homophobic assholes. “A couple of the guys gave me some strange looks at first, but a few of the others kind of broke the ice during lunch.” He stretched out his legs and put his feet up on the coffee table and his arm went back and over my shoulders, holding me closer to him. “They started asking me why I left her, and then why I decided on guys.” “What did you tell them?” We’d never really discussed what went through his mind during that time. All we knew is that I sort of seduced him and drew him into my wicked web of sex games. Kidding. Sort of. “I kept it basic. Told them she was a bitch who only wanted to shop and never put out.” “What did you tell them about me?” This I had to hear. Pat chuckled a little before replying. “You might enjoy this. Or get pissed at me.” “Spit it out,” I urged. “I told them that you were a whore for dick, and couldn’t get enough of mine,” he said quickly, sounding worried that I might freak that he’d told a bunch of strangers that I was a whore. “Sounds about right,” I murmured into my wine glass before taking a mouthful. “Did they leave you alone after that?” “Hell no. The questions kept coming. How much sex? Any weird places? Did I let other guys fuck you? On and on. I didn’t say anything about us trying to get pozzed, but I told them that you got gangbanged at the book store a few weeks ago. That got their attention quick,” he laughed. “In what way?” “Honestly, even though I know that most of those guys are straighter than straight, they all had tents in their pants when I was telling them about you.” “Haha, I’ve never been nailed by an entire construction crew,” I joked, taking another swig of wine. “Yeah, that’s the thing. I think they might want to try,” he told me reticently. “I never knew how some guys just like to fuck, no matter where their dick goes. So even though a lot of them are married and don’t have evil wives like I did, they still need more sex than they are getting.” I sat back a little so that I could look directly at him. “Are you serious? Do you really want to have another gangbang with your entire crew?” As much as I always loved the idea of my man pimping me out, my mind was still spinning with this scenario. It was also taking us off track from our goal of getting infected. Still, who in their right mind would turn down an entire construction crew of red blooded, virile, buff studs? So, naturally, I was getting seriously aroused and my mind slowed it’s roll. “Only if you want to,” Pat told me. “Do you want me to?” I asked him sternly. If he was concerned about how it would reflect on him at work, I would never risk it. I certainly wasn’t lacking for dick. Pat shrugged his wide, muscular shoulders. “I think so? I never had to think of this stuff before I met you. But I do love to watch you take dick,” he concluded, and the tent in his own pants filled in any other blanks there might be. After he fucked me right there on the sofa and dumped a nice big load into my ass, he sat there with his phone texting some of the crew, spreading the word that we were having a gangbang at his hotel room this weekend. And he made sure that they all knew that condoms were not allowed. “I told them all that you’re a cumwhore -that’s what one of the guys at the book store called you and I definitely think it fits,” he told me. “Mmm,” I growled, “You know how much I love it when you call me names,” I said, climbing back into his lap and freeing his hardening cock from the confines of his pants once again. As his stiff cock slid back into my cummy hole, Pat’s hands held me firmly, guiding me up and down in a slow and pleasurable fuck. “I like the reaction you get from it, but you know I would never hurt you, right?” he asked me. "And you mean a lot more to me than just a place to put my dick." “I know,” I panted, still bouncing up and down on him, varying my ride from short and quick to longer full-dick-length strokes. “And lets keep the poz-chasing between us. I don’t think any of the guys I invited have any diseases and we don’t want to scare them off before you get all of their cum,” he said, grinning evilly. After I rode him for a few minutes he also said, “And depending on how strenuous the gangbang is, maybe we’ll have some poz guy over after they’re all done with you.” That got my heartbeat racing and I slammed myself up and down on him harder than ever, desperate to feel him spraying my insides with his stud seed. With his hands gripping me tightly, he pulled me down hard, burying his cock balls-deep in me. His head fell back and a growl ripped from his chest as his balls fired off inside me. I leaned forward and kissed him as he continued to drain inside me. My own cock was still hard and throbbing, but I honestly didn’t care about it. I was already planning how I could take on the entire construction crew and get some poz dick afterwards.

I decided on going Mr. C as might as well experience it all at once as the money is the same between the two, I’m such a whore. Being lock up in chastity for 3 months is no fun as I will do anything to get out of it . Larry says the funds are in my bank and the date is set, the room will have cameras in it for filming and I will get a cut of the film rights as this film will be sold privately. Today is the day and I’m escorted into to room , as I sit and wait for Mr.C to show I’m scared shit of what’s going to happen to me and if I can take what’s about to come. When the door opens it’s Mr.C and he is very hot looking with just a jock strap that is bulging out from the massive size of his dick. Next the bar tender shows up with the supplies and it’s WOW with what he is bringing up. I know what the syringes are all the heavy ones from the markings and the same goes true for the spiked Gator Aid and lube, but there is one box I have no idea what’s in that one. Mr.C has a key ring around his neck and I hope it’s for this chastity device that is killing me, he starts to give me a leather harness for my chest to be used by him to grab on to me if I resist and a leather collar. Larry comes in with some papers for us to sign that I’m willing to do this and understand what is going to happen and the building takes no responsibility in what happens. Then Mr.C boy comes I guess to help or something else, he is 5ft.8 maybe 140 LBS. and must spend 5 hours a day in the gym. The boy has a Bio Hazard tattoo just like Mr.C with a P.A. but with a dick about my size 9X2.When Larry leaves Mr. C want’s me on may stomach and for me to spread my legs as wide as I can , he takes some rope and ties my ankles to the bottom of the bed as this room is used mostly for BDSM so it has plenty of hard points. Once that is done Mr.C is taking pictures of my virgin hole and is saying this is so beautiful it’s a shame to be wrecking, but he is so happy to be the one to be wrecking. Next Mr.C has his face in my hole rimming me and using his tong as his boy is kneeling on the floor next to me, my dick is so hard I feel it’s going to break this metal cage around my dick. I feel him using so warm lube on my hole as he stick his finger in and soon it starts to feel warm then it gets hotter ( so I guess this is what a booty bump feels like) I guess he has his big finger in me as it hurts a little till he tells me that was his pinky. Shit if that his pinky how Am I going to take the 12X3 dick in my holes. After working my hole for what seamed hours he turns and says look at the mess I made from my dick leaking pre cum. Mr.C says I know you have been lock up for months , so he take this fucking cage off my dick he gives me a bottle of Gator Aid as he wants to keep me hydrated ( LOL I know but I have never tasted it before) They are right it taste horrible but this is a heavy dose. After I’m finished drinking his boy goes down on my dick and it’s WOW time soon he turns around so I can suck his dick and every movement he does to me I do the same to him, found out tater he was lock in chastity for 6 months and this is his first time out. Between the booty bump and the G what ever fear I ever had are now gone as I suck this boy dick and he does the same to me. I think we are doing our best to hold back but a few seconds apart we are both shooting massive loads in our mouths as Mr.C tell us the swallow each other loads as best as we can. The sheets are rubber and we are to lick up every place of where we drop cum, as we finish we both start kissing as Mr.C takes his boy arm and I see the needle goes into his boys arm then the flash of blood and the syringe is empty as his boy is doing a very heavy coughing up as he lays down on the bed. Next it’s my turn to get slammed Mr.C says this is a day you will always remember now he has to find a vein in my skinny arm,He ties off my arm and a vein pops up and I watch the needle go in then the flash of blood as he looks in my eyes and says enjoy the ride. I feel this rush and I can’t breath I’m gasping for air as I feel my heart is ready to explode as he turns me over and gets me on all fours. He take this lube shooter as stick it in my ass , then ask his boy to give me some poppers. The boy says to me breather real deep as he closes off one side of my nose as I take 10 deep breath then the other side , wile this is going on Mr.C is rubbing his dick head around my hole with out his P.A. on After I’m spinning on the poppers and my hole is begging for something to be in my virgin hole Mr.C just drives in till he balls deep and I’m screaming as the pain is to much for me as I go spread eagle on the bed and Mr.C weight is on top of me with no escape and he just lays on top on me and says your hole is now broken and you will get used to getting fuck. He laid on top of me for 10 minutes before he started moving and the pain level was way down as he lifted me up till I was back on all fours and started to fuck me as his boy kept giving me poppers. The pain was soon replaced with joy of pleasure as his shaft was going all the way in and out as I rode that dick like I always wanted. When he finally came in me I could feel his pulsating dick is giving me his toxic loads in me but I’m on PrEP but it’s a raw load and as he pulls out I turn around like I have seen so many do and put his dick in my mouth with all the cum and blood on it as I watch his boy take my arm and give me another slam.

6. Jay I was empty. Rod had pulled his cock out of me. I had barely kept it together when he had been fucking me, and I was learning that the alternative, not being fucked, was even worse. The only thing that made it bearable was that Rod had cum in me. In the heat and passion of getting fucked, I hadn't even noticed him cum. But as I took my first hesitant steps, I could feel his seed slosh within me. It felt good, to have a man like Rod fuck me. It felt even better to have his load inside of me. "I'm sure you can get more," Rod said. "You've got a great ass." "Thanks," I said, a bit embarrassed. I had played around a bit with girls, but somehow, it had never felt quite right. But this, now, this was totally different. It felt natural to have another man's cock in my ass. It felt right. Now that Rod had pulled out of me, I was empty. All I could think about was how to get him back inside of me. It didn't even have to be Rod. I wanted a dick in my hole. Any dick. "It felt good. Really good." "I'm sure it did," Rod said. "You want to join the party?" He motioned to the balcony door. The lights in the hotel room were dim now, but I could make out some of the men inside. There seemed to be more men, some on the couches, some still standing. All of them were wearing less clothes than before. "Sure," I said. I went to where my clothes were piled up. "Don't worry about those," Rod said. "You won't need them. Besides, you look better naked." I blushed, and followed Rod to the door. He hadn't bothered with clothes either. There was an economy of motion with him; no motion was superfluous. It had been the same when he had been fucking me. Every movement had been done with his pleasure in mind; now, in walking, every movement was done with intention. He paused for a moment at the door. "Ready?" he asked. "Of course." Even this close, it was still hard to make out exactly what was happening in the hotel room. Men were standing as to obscure what seemed like important activities going on in the room. "Should I not be?" "No," Rod said. He reached out and grabbed my ass. "You're more than prepared for this." He opened the door. There was a slight rush of air out, and I could feel the warmth against my skin. I inhaled; it was the scent of sweat and masculinity and a new scent, one that I immediately knew as sex and passion. It was like a locker room, crossed with an orgy. My dick responded immediately. "Welcome back," a man said. It took me a moment to recognize him as Aiden. "You're just in time." My head was still swimming in the electrifying scent of the room. I took a moment to survey the room. The lights were dim, and there was a haze in the room. I could smell a bit of weed, but not enough to account for the cloudiness. It made me think of an opium den; there was something dark occurring here, but I didn't know what it was. "Would hate to be late for this party," Rod said. Aiden had crossed over and was standing by me. He took my arm, and guided me deeper into the room. "I want you to meet someone," Aiden said, as he propelled me into the dark room. "He's been working for me for a while now. I think the two of you would get along well." Even if I didn't know where I was going in the dim room, Aiden did. We headed towards one of the far corners of the room. As we walked, looked around. On one of the couches, two of the men I had seen earlier were now naked, their legs spread wide. Two of the younger men were kneeling, their lips wrapped around the older men's cocks, giving them head. As we passed, one of the older men flicked a lighter. The intense blue flame barely illuminated his face as he heated up a glass bowl. But before I could see what happened next, Aiden gently pushed me along. "You'll find out soon enough," he said, in reference to the glass pipe I had seen. It was a little lighter in the corner than the rest of the room. There was a candle sitting on a table there, and it provided enough light to see the two men standing around it. One was a younger man, maybe just a bit older than me, and right about my height. He was wearing little more than underwear and a pair of sneakers. The other was a hulking black man. He was maybe only an inch taller, but he was far more muscular, and between the muscle and a pair of black leather boots, he seemed far bigger. He had on a pair of boxers. "This is Tucker," Aiden said, indicating the smaller white boy. "And this is Jay." "Nice to meet you, Jay," Tucker said. "And this is Damon." "Hey," Damon grunted. "Tucker, Jay is new here. He's just had a chance to get acquainted with Rod." "Heh," Damon snorted. "Acquainted." He knew exactly what Rod and I had done on the patio, and didn't care for Aiden's polite euphemism for our man-on-man fucking. "Maybe you can help him get to know Tina, and then see where she takes you?" "Hell yeah," Damon grunted again. It was hard not to stare at his perfect, dark body. There was hardly an ounce of body fat on him, and every muscle was visible under his taut skin. I glanced down quickly, but it was hard to tell what he was packing with the loose boxer briefs. I remembered my middle school days, where the rumor among the boys had been how hung the black boys at the school across town had been. I wondered if Damon would re-enforce the stereotype. "I can do that," Tucker said. He reached out and ran a hand down my back, coming to rest on one of my ass cheeks. He paused, just enough to remind me who was in control here. "It's gonna be fun," he continued. "Jay is gonna love it so much." I nodded in agreement. "Right on. I'll be back in a bit. Time for me to find some of my own trouble," Aiden said, and soon disappeared into the stand of men in the center of the room. It might have been my imagination, but more of them seemed naked than just a few seconds ago. I tried hard not to stare, but the thoughts of the hard cocks just a glance away were hard to resist. "This is your first time here?" Tucker asked me. I nodded, not wanting to admit just how naive I was. "That's cool. First time for everything. You partied before?" "Party?" I asked. It seemed like a strange to ask. "You know, Tina." He held up a glass pipe with a round bowl at one end. It was filled with small white crystals. It was the same kind of pipe I had seen the guy heat up earlier. "You'll love it," Tucker continued. He held a torch under the bowl; the crystals quickly melted and the bowl filled with a white vapor. "Just inhale, like you would a cigarette or a joint." He demonstrated it, draining the bowl several times. "Shotgun it," Damon said. He moved behind me, pressing his body against mine. His skin was hot, with just enough sweat for it to slide against me. Chills ran down my spine, directly to my dick. "Yeah," Tucker said. He pressed his lips against mine. "Inhale," Damon whispered into my ear. I did and as I did, Tucker exhaled his hit into my lungs. "Hold it," he said. Tucker made sure that I couldn't exhale by keeping his lips against mine. Tucker's tongue probed my mouth, as the shotgun turned into a long kiss. "Hold it," Damon continued. His dick was growing, pressing against my ass, and it felt massive. It was a rush of sensations, as I tried to hold my breath, even as I was desperate to exhale. "Feel it?" Damon asked. I nodded. "Good. Exhale." Tucker released his lips, and I exhaled. It was a thick white cloud that momentarily obscured his face. As I exhaled, I really started to feel it. It was a feeling of freedom and possibility, of happiness and potential. Barriers that I had erected for myself came down, and anything was possible. "Oh fuck," I moaned, and pressed back against Damon. I wanted to feel his dick, regardless of how big it was. I wanted his dick inside me, filling me up, and challenging the limits of my anatomy. "Yeah, you're feeling it," Damon said. "Another one?" I nodded. "Of course he wants more," Tucker said. "It's your turn now." He put the pipe in my mouth. "Let's do this one right," Damon said, and pushed down his boxers. I felt his dick nestle in my ass crack. It was a perfect home for it. "Make it a big one." I was scared of what I was getting myself into. Whatever the drug was in that pipe, it was powerful and quick-acting. I felt the warmth from it fill my entire body and infiltrate my brain. Even as I worried about the effects of the drug, my ass rubbed up against Damon's thick black cock, to get him as stiff as possible. I exhaled the last of the previous hit, to get my lungs as empty as possible for the next one. "Of course it's going to be a big one," Tucker said. "Just wait for the bowl to fill, then inhale slowly. He held the torch under the bowl. This close, it was easy to see the bowl fill with a thick white cloud. I waited, then Tucker nodded. I began to slowly inhale. I expected the smoke to be harsher, more like weed or cigarette smoke. But it was smooth and easy. "Not so fast. Give it time. Savor it," Tucker said. "Lots of time to have fun tonight," Damon said. He wrapped an arm around me, holding me tight. "I want you flying tonight." I kept my eye on the bowl, draining it on a regular basis. Finally, my lungs were full, and I nodded that I was satisfied. "Just a little more," Damon said. I thought my lungs were going to burst, but I did what Damon told me, inhaling two more gulps of the cloud. "Fucking hot," Tucker said. He took the pipe from my mouth and stuck it in his, sucking down on the thick clouds. "Now, hold it," Damon said. One arm was still wrapped around me, holding me. With his other, he put his hand over my mouth, and pinched my nose closed. "Hold it until I tell you." At first, it felt almost safe, to be under the control of a strong black man. But it didn't take long for my body to demand, selfishly, the right to breathe. I tried, but found such a simple thing was being denied. "You can breathe when I want you to," Damon said. "Come on," Tucker said. He exhaled his cloud in my face, taunting me with his ability to breath at his pleasure. "He's new at this." "I know," Damon said. "That's why I'm doing this." I was starting to get frantic, trying to breath, and was squirming in an effort to escape. But Damon's arm held me tight and his hand was unyielding. He leaned in and whispered to me. "Just think what it's going to be like when my cock is inside you." I shivered. His dick was now a steel shaft against my ass. It was hard to tell if he was leaking pre-cum, or if Rod's cum was starting to leak out of me. Either way, his dick was sliding up and down, pressing against my hole, and demanding entrance. The night had suddenly taken a brutally serious turn. Even worse, whatever I was smoking was keeping me from being scared. The shiver was less from fear and more from hungry anticipation. I was struggling, helplessly, for breath, and my cock was throbbing. "Fuck, this is going to be good," Damon whispered, as he finally released his grip on my face. I exhaled, and gasped for breath. "You want another hit?" Tucker asked me. I hadn't yet caught my breath but I wasn't in control of my body any longer. "Yeah," I said, my mouth answering for me. "I do." "Damn boy," Damon said. "You're a natural at this. We're gonna have to play a lot more." He reached down and stroked my dick. I thought I was going to explode as the sensations ricocheted across my body. "Give him what he needs." We repeated the process, every step of it. Tucker inserted the pipe into my mouth and held the torch. I inhaled big gulps of the white cloud, and then Damon put his hand back over my mouth and nose. Even though I knew it was coming and how it would feel, it was still impossible for me to suppress my instincts to fight back against Damon's actions. "Just relax," Damon said. "We're only just beginning." I tried my best, but whatever was in the pipe was making it hard for me to concentrate. My mind was constantly flitting in all sorts of directions, thinking about my throbbing cock, before turning to my hungry, needy hole, and then skittering off back to my dick. The only constant was Damon's strong hand cupped over my mouth and nose, the band around his ring finger pressed against my lip. As black spots started to cloud my vision, Damon relented. "My turn," he said to Tucker, and released his hold on me. I gasped for breath, as Damon took the pipe and torch from Tucker. He made no effort to move away from me; the flame was close enough that I could feel the heat against my cheek, and could hear him inhale the thick drug. "Big clouds, huh," Tucker said. Damon just nodded, focused on the pipe. He handed the pipe back to Tucker; the young man stuck the still-warm stem in his mouth and inhaled as he re-lit the torch. Damon held his hit for a long time before grabbing my jaw, twisting my head around, and exhaling his hit into my mouth. "Hold it, boy," he said. This time, at least, he let me decide when I had had too much. Still, I tried to hold it as long as I could, before exhaling. Damon was still pressed up against me, his dick still nestled in my crack. I found myself involuntarily grinding my ass against him, eager for him to put his penis into my ass. "Yeah, boy, I know you want it now." His body was warm against me, and for a brief moment, I was at peace. But then, his dick twitched and grew, and my hunger for cock returned. "But first, I think you need another chance to suck on the glass pipe As soon as he spoke, Tucker stuck the pipe back in my mouth and held the torch under it. It was still warm, and it didn't take long before it was smoking again. "Make it a big one," Damon said. He continued, somewhat ominously, "You're going to need it." "He can take it," Tucker said. Nevertheless, I did as I was told, and inhaled deeply from the pipe. I was starting to get the hang of it, and this time, I could feel the thick clouds collecting in my lungs. "Fuck, look at him. He's a fucking natural." "I know," Damon said. "You should feel how his hole is trying to gobble up my dick. He's a hungry little faggot." I tensed at the word "Faggot." It had always been the worst of the schoolyard taunts. I had managed to escape it for so long. But now, it was hardly calling me a name. I had kissed another man. I had let him fuck me up the ass. Now, barely ten minutes later, I was all but begging a totally different man to fuck me. It was hard to deny that "faggot" now fit me. He rubbed his cheek against my neck and ear. The stubble on his face was rough, like sandpaper. It was not the soft skin of a woman, but the bristly whiskers of a man, and despite how much had grown in on his cheeks, I knew if I asked, he would say he had shaven that morning. It reminded me how I just barely had scruff on my face, despite not shaving for nearly four weeks now. He was more of a man that I would ever be, and it was an honor to be his faggot. "Big hit for me, faggot boy," Damon said, as I started to slow down on the pipe. "Get your head up in the clouds." I nodded. I wanted to make him happy, and if that entailed sucking down more of this drug, I was more than willing to do it. Even though I thought I had filled my lungs full, I drained the bowl a few more times. "That's good, Damon said, just as my lungs reached their ultimate capacity. "This is going to be really good." "His first time is going to be one to remember," Tucker said. He took the pipe out of my mouth, and Damon immediately put his hand back over my mouth and nose. This time, his ring pressed against my lips. As the hit of the drugs started to wrap its influence around my brain, my mind once more jumped to wild thoughts and conclusions. I wondered if he was married, and if he was married, whether it was to a man or a woman. Damon must have been reading my mind. "Yeah," he said. "Feel that against your lips?" I nodded. "Yeah, that's my wedding ring. But you know why I come here?" I shook my head. I barely knew what "here" was. much less why these men had come together. "Love my wife. She's amazing. But you know, she isn't into all the things I like." I nodded; it was hard to follow the exact words, the air I needed to think had been displaced by the drugs. "And boys like you, well, boys like you let me do anything I fucking want." "Umpph," I managed to grunt, but only the slightest but of the cloud escaped. I had no prayer of getting more air, and I felt my strength gently sap away. Nevertheless, I wasted valuable energy rubbing my ass up against his cock. Damon's dick was thick and hard, warm with the blood flowing through it. I wanted to feel it inside me. I wanted to milk it dry, and get his load. "Oh yeah," Tucker said. He had just done his own hit, and his words were formed from clouds. "Stop teasing him and fuck him." "Ready for it?" Damon asked. He nodded my head up and down for me. "I knew you were." Tucker was fading out of my vision as I struggled against his grip. I didn't know what I wanted: to give in to the faggot that had been hiding deep inside me all those years? or to escape, and pretend that I hadn't seen who I really was. It was good that Damon was making these decisions for me. He could give me what I needed. "Of course he is," Tucker said. A part of me knew he was standing right in front of me, but I couldn't see him. I couldn't see anything beyond a few blurs, as the drugs took over. Damon's cockhead was now pressed against my hole. "Give it to him." Damon pressed into me. His hand over my mouth was perfect for the leverage he needed to press his manhood into my hole. I was glad that Rod had fucked me earlier; if Rod was just merely large, Damon's shaft was massive; at least an inch thicker around, and several inches longer. Damon didn't give me any chance to adjust, and just pressed himself all the way into me. "Oh fuck, faggot," Damon grunted. "That's the raw hole I need. Fuck you good, and give you my babies." I was impaled on his cock. He slammed in and out of me, each stroke reminding me how I was little more than a fuck-toy for the black man. He still had his hand over my mouth, and it was getting far harder to concentrate. I had already closed my eyes; looking just felt too hard. All that I focused on was Damon's dick, forcing its way into me. "Oh damn! You've got a load up there. Fucking nasty boy." "You better let the boy breathe," Tucker said. In the drug-filled haze, I wondered what would happen if Damon refused. Consciousness was already draining away from me and I didn't know how long I would be able to hold out. But, Damon had one small mercy, and released his grip on my nose. I exhaled as quickly as I could, the thick cloud enveloping my head. I quickly inhaled, terrified that Damon would take away the small privilege of breath away from me again. "Awww. But it feels so good. The way the faggot relaxes his hole. No resistance. Just pleasure." "For you," Tucker said. "What?" Damon sneered. "You think I'm worried about the whore? That's what he's here for. For me to use." "You don't want to break him." "I dunno. You remember last time." Tucker winced. He was remembering something, something he didn't want to remember. I wondered what that memory was. "I do. And I told you can't do it again." "To you," Damon said. His cock was sliding, long, agonizing strokes in and out of me. I was glad that Rod had cum in me; the lubrication from the cum was desperately needed. "I didn't say anything about our tweaker whore here." With that, he slapped my ass. It stung; the last time I had been spanked was when I was six, over twelve years ago. But this time, it wasn't about being a bad boy. It was about being a good boy. About making Damon feel good. Making him feel like a man. Making him feel like he could do anything he wanted. I wanted him to feel good, because that was the way I was going to get his load. Tucker leaned in towards me. "I know that face," he said, as he pressed his lips against mine. His tongue pressed into my mouth. It was far too easy to respond to his kiss. I relaxed. Damon had the experience to know what was coming next, and pushed his steel shaft even further into my body. "You head is way in the clouds," Tucker said. "It's a dangerous place to be." "It's the only place for him," Damon said. "I want to see the two of you share another hit." "Of course." Tucker said. He produced the now-familiar glass pipe, but this time he stuck it in his mouth. It was my first chance to watch him up close, and I stared at the solid blue flame as it heated the bowl. It wasn't long before the thick white clouds started to form. Tucker took long slow hits from the pipe, never letting the bowl completely empty. "That's how a boy hits the pipe," Damon said. "Watch and learn." I didn't have to be told. I was mesmerized by the sight. I wanted to see Tucker get high, just like me. I wanted to know how far he would go and if what his limits were. As I stared, Damon pushed his dick deep in me. He was forcing Rod's cum deeper into me, where it could burrow into my body and become a permanent part of me. I could hardly resist such an idea, and pushed back against Damon. His dick only got deeper in me. "That's it," Damon said. "Your turn," Tucker said, as he finally pulled the pipe out of his mouth. The pipe was hot and still smoking. Thick tendrils of the white cloud sunk down, taking seeming minutes before they dissipated, like the contrails of a high-flying jetliner. He leaned in again, and pressed his lips against mine. I knew what to expect, and had already emptied my lungs. Tucker paused. He closed his eyes and savored the sensation of the drug flooding into his body and taking over. When he opened his eyes, I could tell it was no longer quite the same person as before. He was hungry; he needed something that he didn't have. I understood his desire. I had Damon's cock in my ass. It was enough to take the edge off, but knew what he was feeling. "That's the Tucker I want," Damon said, seeing the same need in the young man's face. Tucker leaned in and pressed his lips against mine. He exhaled and filled my lungs with the thick clouds. As he did, Damon pressed even more of his cock into my hole. "All the way in," he said. I gasped; this was more than just filling me up like Rod's cock. This was practically splitting me in two, and I struggled to get comfortable. Unfortunately, my struggles only meant I sucked more of the cloud out of Tucker's lungs. "It's OK," Damon said. "I know it's a big one. But don't worry. You're doing better than Tucker did the first time." Tucker suddenly froze at the memory. "Yeah," Damon said. "First time I fucked him, he passed out when I stuck it all in. Didn't you, Tucker-boy?" Tucker only nodded. He kept his mouth against mine, his tongue exploring my mouth, and prevented me from exhaling the hit. Damon pulled out, leaving just his fat cockhead in my hole. Tucker released his lip-lock on me at the same time, and involuntarily, I exhaled the hit. I shivered. I couldn't tell if it was from the drugs, from being suddenly empty of dick, or from fear of getting Damon's cock all the way back into me. "I'm sorry," Tucker said. "Your cock. It's big." "Oh, don't worry. I know it's big. It's OK. You just need more practice." Damon pushed his cock back into me. I gasped, but forced myself to take it. I didn't want to disappoint or demean Damon by rejecting his cock. He must have noticed, because he continued. "But Jay here, he's taking it like a faggot should." "Did you really pass out?" I asked. "Yeah," Tucker said. "And?" "And what?" Damon asked. "I continued fucking him. He's a faggot. That's what he's here for." Tucker nodded in silent agreement. "He did. When I came to, he was pounding my hole." He put the pipe in his mouth again. It was still smoking, but nevertheless he held the torch under it. As soon as the bowl started to smoke, he inhaled, pulling in deep gulps of the thick cloud. I wondered if he was trying to remember or trying to forget. However, I didn't have much of a chance to wonder. Damon had started slamming his dick in me, each stroke seemingly deeper and harder than the one before. I understood why Tucker had passed out; Damon was a machine, fucking me harder than I had even seen in porn. It didn't seem possible that I could withstand it and I silently prayed that he would let up. However, the prayers were for naught. After each stroke, he slammed back in, harder and more intense than before.

“Boy”, he said, in a gentle tone similar to the one he used when he’d told me that it didn’t matter that I was gay, he’d love me all the same, “it’s time to acquaint yourself with some basic facts of life that I learned long ago. There are two types of human males in this world – real men, and pigs. Pigs look like men, talk like men, dress and act like men, but in truth they are inferior. They are governed by their lust for unnatural acts, and by their desire to submit to real men. A pig may think he’s a man, but deep down he knows every time his faggot cunt twitches that he is not a real man.” I was finding his voice hypnotic as it came out like a religious doctrine through my chemical haze. “Even when you were younger, boy, I could see your head snap up at the mention of the word “faggot”…when you first came out to me, I thought it was fear, but then as I watched you closer, I realized it was because that submissive pig in you was reacting to its proper title. I knew you needed to be released from the bondage of self-imposed morality that you suffered under to truly wallow in your subhuman urges, and I knew I was just the man to do it. Only your cunt of a mother stood in my way, and now she’s gone…and don’t think I didn’t notice that reaction to the word “cunt”, pig…you’ll be hearing a lot more of your proper titles from now on.” He pulled his cock out of my mouth, and gripped me under the chin. Something told me to open my mouth, and he grinned and spat into it. I closed my mouth and swallowed. ”Nature at its finest, boy” he said, “you aced the advanced course; now let’s give you a water break.” It was at that point that a single thought broke through the chemical haze that wrapped around my mind – “I am so fucking thirsty”. And there, sitting on the dresser next to the other playthings, like the Holy-fucking-Grail, were two bottles of water, with condensation running down the sides. It looked so good to me, and I was so focused on how much I wanted some ice-cold water, that I barely even grunted when Bud pulled me away from the wall and the dildo popped out of my ass. I’d never experienced the singular focus or the clarity of mind that Bud’s “pig feed” gave me. At that moment, I needed that water more than anything else I had ever needed. Bud noticed me staring longingly at the water bottles, and he gave an evil chuckle. “I don’t think so, faggot,” he said as he gripped me by the chin and forced my eyes to lock into his,” that water is a reward, and you haven’t quite yet earned it yet, pig.” I whined a little in the back of my throat, just like a dog. It wasn’t on purpose; it was just the natural sound that came out of me at that point. This made him give that evil chuckle again. I realized then through my chemical haze that the sound of that chuckle was making my ass muscles contract every time he did it, same as when he used words like “faggot”, “pig”, and “cunt”. Maybe it was the chems at work, but I was starting to think his theory about pigs and real men might be legitimate. Then Bud started speaking again, and all I could focus on was his rough voice and his grip on my chin and the deep, deep black of his pupils as they seemed to grow and fill his eyes. “Boy,” he said, firm grip still on my chin, “it’s time to teach you another essential function of a pig. I’ve been up all night flying high on T and slamming down beers, and I’ve got to piss something fierce. So, faggot, here is what is going to happen. I’m going to start pissing in a minute, and you can choose to open your mouth and serve as my urinal pig, as nature intended, or end up getting your bed sheets all piss stained. However, if piss gets on those sheets, boy, the least of your punishments will be to sleep on them for a month without washing them.” There was a small, still moral part of me that hated the way chemical pleasure rushed through me at the thought of this strong, viral man pissing into my mouth like I was garbage. That part of me caused me to try to pull away from Bud’s grip on my chin. Suddenly, the grip was on my throat and the voice very, very gently. “Listen, faggot,” he said gently, “I haven’t forced you to do anything you don’t want to do so far today, have I?” I slowly shook my head “no”. I had indeed made the choice every time to participate. “I’ve allowed you to decide to make the final move each step of the way, correct?” he asked more gently still, firm grip still on my throat. I nodded my head “yes”. “And pig,” he said, practically purring, “I haven’t done anything to hurt or damage you, have I?” I shook my head “no”. Suddenly one of his hands was in my hair, yanking my head back hard, while the hand on my neck clamped down like a vice until I started to see black on the edges of my vision. He leaned in to speak softly in my ear. “Faggot,” he said, “I haven’t done anything to hurt or damage you YET. Please don’t force me to start now.” If my cock hadn’t been flaccid from all the chemicals in my system, his words in my ear would have made me cum without even touching myself. That surge of pleasure at the whispered promise of violence and degradation at my step-father’s hands was the final straw that convinced me Bud was right – I was 100% pig, born to serve real men like him, and everything that he was doing with and to me that morning was not only what the pig inside me really wanted, but also what the pig inside me needed…what it craved. I opened my mouth wide, and prepared to take the piss of a real man and enjoy every drop of it. Bud gave that evil little chuckle of his, and released the iron grip on my hair. The death grip on my throat that was making my vision blur turned into a caress down my cheek, almost the action of a devoted lover. He ran his thumb along my lower lip, smiled and said, “Good boy”. Then he grabbed his rock hard dick and lined it up to my open mouth. I could see him relaxing the tension of his body, and then slowly it came, the golden stream of piss from his monster cock. At first, I let it run straight down my throat, but then I grew curious about the taste. The pressure was growing stronger now, but I was able to start to savor it a little before swallowing. I wanted the words of a wine connoisseur so that I could adequately describe the taste of piss created from a toxic mix of meth and beer in the urinary tract of a real man, but words fail me. All I can say was that the moment I tasted it, I had one of those epiphany moments where it clicks like “yes, this is something that has been missing in my life so far”. I knew then that Bud and any of his friends would never need a urinal to piss in as long as I was around – in fact, I would feel cheated if he spilled so much as a drop of fluid into a porcelain bowl from then on. Too soon, the strong stream of chem and beer piss came to an end, and I eagerly leaned forward to lick some stray drops from Bud’s slit. He looked at me with pride like I was a first-grader who had won the school spelling bee. “Boy,” he said with pride, “your first time drinking piss and not a drop spilled. Truly, this is nature at its finest.” He ran his thumb across my lower lip again. “I am going to have so much fun with you, faggot.” At that point, I was starting to feel warm in my belly and a flush came to my cheek. Bud noticed and smirked, “that was some strong man piss you just guzzled down, pig, and you are gonna be flying high again in a moment. Just in time, too, because it’s time for the main event, faggot. Here’s your water – drink up.” He grabbed one of the bottles of water off the dresser and tossed it to me. I was so thirsty I had the cap off and had chugged down half of it before I even noticed that it hadn’t been completely sealed, it had been opened at least once before. Coming soon, part 6...

The initiation What had I got myself into? I was now down in some sort of dungeon with three other 'novices' to be initiated into the “Fuck Club”. A friend had recommended I joined as the barebacking opportunities were numerous. Everything seemed normal upstairs after filling in but a few details, signing membership and consent forms and handing over my substantial subscription money. I also had to undergo some tests to ensure I didn't have any STDs. I was now downstairs being grilled by a sergeant major type dressed only in some leather gear with spiked collar, wielding a wooden baton. He looked sternly at us and stated “the first rule of the fuck club is that you must always fuck bareback.” “What do you think the second rule is?” I answered smartly “the second rule of the fuck club is that you must always fuck bareback.” “Wrong!”, he replied and proceeded to swing his baton at my groin making me double over in pain. “The second rule of the fuck club is this: during the first stage of your initiation during your first couple of weeks, it doesn't matter whether you are a total top or versatile, you are to behave as complete bottoms and accept everyone and anyone's bare cock and load!” “So, what's the third rule then?” I was still in great pain, but foolishly another of our threesome spoke out “To always obey your instructions.” “Very true but wrong!” and once again he swung his baton and another one of us doubled over in agony. “You will not be told the third rule until after your first stage of initiation is completed.” He pressed a bell and six large, well-built men dressed in similar garb came through into his office. He pointed at the guy still doubled over in pain and said “You two take him for his initiation; then he pointed to the other timorous guy and said “Throw him to the baying wolves” and then instructed the final two men to escort me to his private cell. The cell was fairly Spartan with manacles on the headboard of the bed covered only in a black plastic mattress. When we were alone, he stripped off his shorts revealing his impressive but still fairly flaccid cock and told me to suck it. I complied. It soon grew into an alarmingly big 10 inches. At which point he told me to turn round and attached my wrists to the manacles and with only my saliva as lubrication forced his huge dick right inside me. I was in agony as his cock violated my arse, ripping it apart, I felt violated as he forcefully thrust his cock in and out of me. He thrust his cock in my arse slowly at first, then began to thrust slightly more quickly. I felt just like his piece of meat. He was using and abusing me for his own pleasure, not for mine. He continued this hard thrusting with his enormous cock until a light winked on and off in the corner of the room. Suddenly, he went into overdrive, pushing his cock in and out vigorously. Then with a cry, he flooded my arse with his cum in long jets. He gave me a somewhat sinister smile and said “Welcome to the club! Now I'm sending you to Adam for your proper initiation, he's one of my best!” Once again, two hefty guys were summoned to take me to Adam. Adam was to be found in a cage in a corner of an otherwise large hall. It was very dark and could hear but not see the sound of fucking going on within this hall. At one point I heard a scream from what I believed came from the third novice in our group. I was taken into the cage, in which there was but a small red light to illuminate the dingy cell. It had a bench rather than a bed and what I presume to be Adam, already erect and raring to take my already raw arse. What I eventually perceived in this very dim light is that his penis was pierced with a series of studs along its length. I was made to kneel facing the wall with my legs off the end of the bench and the guy began to rub his cock up and down my bum crack. I could feel his dick was already sticky with precum. Then slowly and more considerately than the previous guy, he forced his penis inside me, I did, however, really feel his studs scraping my insides from the rough handling I'd previously received. He carefully began thrusting in and out, gaining a good tempo. I started to tolerate his studs despite the pain and began to enjoy the experience. This pace continued for some twenty minutes. The pain by now had largely subsided when his cock began to pulse as he came up my arse. I felt several jets of cum explode up my arse. He withdrew and his cum mixed with some blood dribbled out of my arse. “Welcome to the club!” he whispered in my ear. He then turned on a switch on the wall and I realised I'd been watched by a dozen others, all with their cocks out wanking to the sight of my initiation. At this point I was held with my arms and legs spread and tied to the bench. Lines formed at my head and my arse. The first man standing behind me and pushed hard and entered me while another guy forced my lips apart and placed his dick in my mouth. I could feel salty pre-cum sliding down my throat. Very quickly his cock body shuddered and my mouth was filled with hot, sticky cum. It ran out of my mouth and down my chin as well as down my throat. Meanwhile the man fucking me from behind let out a groan as he sent a sudden spurt of warm spunk inside me. He too said to me ”Welcome to the club!” Before I could realise it, another man had wanked his cock, giving it a couple of jerks, and shooting shot after shot of cum all over my face. It went all over my face. Meanwhile another man's cock took the place of the one who'd just shot his load inside me and started to slowly fuck me. After a while he thrust harder and then he just stopped moving with his dick all the way in. He released his load inside me too and gave the now familiar retort of “Welcome to the club!” He pulled out and another cock quickly took his place. His cock began to pulse and I got another arseful of cum, which then started running down my legs. The queue continued with guy after guy taking it in turn to fill me with their raw load and when they had emptied their cum into me, they all finished with the familiar refrain “Welcome to the club!” I was pretty exhausted by the end of the evening with at least a dozen loads taken and an aching arse to show for it with spunk and blood oozing from my insides. This pattern continued every evening for the next couple of weeks with Adam initiating me in front of other full members of the club and then many of those who watched taking it in turn to fill me with their loads. I must have taken a good hundred loads by the end of the first fortnight. By this point I was exhausted and not feeling very well. The owner of the club, who'd been my first introduction to the club advised me to take a rest from attending and return only when I felt fully better, then I would be ready for the second part of my initiation. He suggested I take paracetamol for my aches and pains, and felt sure I'd be right after a week or two. Although quite an ordeal I was determined to become a full member of the fuck club.

Yesterday at the Inn Leather party I put on a blindfold and ended up kneeling over a picnic table. To be honest, I didn't completely keep track, so I'm going to have to guess on this one and say it was "about" 9 loads. Those plus one before the party bring the total to 21. I had a hookup in the evening who was really into assplay. No loads though. (I stayed in last night by the way---finally had to get some sleep).

... "twistedfukka" ... let us remind you that we are still awaiting the follow up :-) or would the others here disagree? ....vote for it ... so "twistedfukka" will be convinced...

Hey, Rawbros! Here's another installment in my bb sex life. I love going to Steamworks Toronto on a regular Friday night. Guys come to Steamworks to unwind, de-stress, and give/take cumload(s). BB play is GOOD after a long work week. I got there just after 9 PM and got my private room. Off come the clothes, a generous dab of silicone lube, and an adjustment to my ADDICTED jockstrap and I'm good to go. I'm finding nowadays that bb sex is plentiful. Last night was no exception. Skin on/in skin sex with like-minded guys IS the wholesome path to bliss, no? Now back to my night of fun. Within 30 minutes I had two loads in my mouth -- one guy I was sucking and he said he was cumming and I kept sucking and enjoyed his first cumload of the night. In the front gloryhole/dark space I heard a guy who said was being sucked by another guy say he was cumming. The guy sucking was SO into the other guy's balls he missed his load. I positioned myself on the sucker's back to receive the hot load in my mouth. I licked all the cum up from the sucker's back too. Not bad, in the least. Right time, right location. The rest is history. The other loads I got later in the night after sucking 2 more guys in other dark room. Guys reading this: does your mouth get pasty after so many loads down the hatch? After I got back to my car, I found my gum supply to get some saliva going in my dry mouth. Hehe! After 2 AM all the lights are dimmed and the darkrooms are quite dark. Shadows, eyes, bodies, and cocks are noticeable. The bb sex revs up pretty quickly. There was a nice sized crowd congregating in the front gloryhole/dark space so I went to see what it was about. I felt a few fingers in my lubed hole (I did douche). A hunky guy put his narrow, long bare dick in my ass. I was in heaven. It was a bit crowded. So I moved with him to a space where he could fuck me. Not more than 2 mins, he was blasting his cumload deep in me. I kissed and thanked him. He commented that this was HOT! I agreed. I hope I seem him again in the near future. I found an eager bottom to seed in that same gloryhole/dark space. He began milking my dick, and bang, I shot my load deep into him. So not a bad tally, 5 loads in me, 1 load given. A personal best last night for me. I'm going to try to break it next time. Barebacking is becoming the norm for sex between men now. I'm sure of it!

FT. LAUDERDALE - Went to Slammer, fucked a couple holes, wasn't really feeling it so I left to go to a danceclub. Wasn't feeling that either so I went to a strip club that I enjoy. The first dancer I saw was a handsome little devil that I found out was celebrating his birthday. Whew, was he a cutie. Then I chatted up a guy that is jaw-dropping beautiful. I've known him for about a year, only with friendly "hellos" or whatnot, but never anything sexual. He's a 12 on a 10 point beauty scale. I'm maybe half that. Why would I ever imagine he'd have sex with me?? Well, I was tipsy and agreed to do a private dance with him. No sooner than he closed the curtains he hops on the chair and I start rubbing his back and shoulders. He's liking this so he hops up and removes his underwear. His ass is delicious. He's now straddling the chair backwards and I'm kneeling behind him giving him a massage. I can't take my eyes off of his ass but I wasn't about to dive in since I didn't think he'd like it. After a couple of songs play he reverses position and his cock is massive. I had no idea he had a cock that huge. I start kissing all around his cock and he puts it in my mouth. So I'm going to pay to give a blowjob... yay... lucky me. WRONG... I find out that all I'm doing is lubing up his cock for him! He stands up, tells me to get on my knees on the chair. He pulls my jeans down and next thing I know he's sliding his raw cock into my ass! He said he's always wanted to see my ass and now not only was he seeing it, he was fucking it. I kid you not, he lasted about 2 minutes and announced he was about to cum. No questions about pulling out, he just blows a load in my ass. In my head I was in ecstasy but also wondering how much this dance was gonna cost me! He offered it for free..... he said he's always wanted to do that to me. Whoa.... I woke up this morning with his cum still in my hole. I seriously don't want to let it out. Turns out I forgot my credit card at the club so guess who's going back tonight!?!?!?!?

Part 9 - Monday - Long way home Mark woke to the sensation of his hard cock being massaged by Joe’s ass. Joe had taken advantage of Mark’s morning wood and, having impaled himself, was trying to milk another load out of his brother. Mark reached his arm around, pulled his brother closer as he thrust his hips against Joe’s butt, driving his cock in deep. He continued to drill into Joe’s warm pussy and rolled him over on to his stomach. The pounding awoke Kyle, who rolled over and watched his boyfriend get fucked again by Mark. Mark soon felt the cum rise and began to pump his load inside his brother’s doomed cunt. Mark pulled out and looked at Kyle, “Your turn,” he said as he moved off. Kyle climbed behind Joe, pulled him to his knees, driving his hard cock into Joe’s cum slicked hole. Mark sat back and watched, trying to decide which was hotter - watching his brother get fucked or Kyle’s ass as it flexed with each thrust. Mark stood up and moved behind Kyle, whispering in his ear and urging him on. As Kyle pulled back out of Joe, Mark shoved his cum-covered cock into Kyle, who moaned loudly and fucked himself on Mark's cock and then ramming back into Joe. Mark worked Kyle’s nipples, pinching and twisting them which caused Kyle to clamp down on Mark’s cock. Kyle was in pure bliss and tried to hold off his orgasm but finally gave in and shoved his throbbing cock into his boyfriend. Mark felt Kyle’s breathing change and as he lunged forward into Joe, Mark pushed forward ramming his cock deep into Kyle. Kyle shot a large wad of neg cum into Joe while his ass milked a poz load out of Mark into his own hole. The guys lay in a pile, their cocks and asses twitching as their systems calmed down. After several minutes Mark extracted himself from the pile, entered the bathroom, and took a shower, giving himself a thorough cleansing, after which, having dried himself, he stepped back into the bedroom to find Joe and Kyle were still in bed, making out, as a matter of fact. Giving the two boys a smile of approval, Mark dressed in his workout clothing and headed towards the gym. The gym was empty and Mark looked over the equipment again while stretching out. He hopped on the elliptical machine and began. He worked up a good sweat and kept pushing himself. He heard a noise and looked towards the door as Dennis walked in. Dennis had a big smile and he headed toward Mark. Instead of stopping he motioned with his head toward the locker room. Mark got off the machine and followed Dennis. Once inside the locker room, Dennis pinned Mark against the lockers and kissed him roughly. Finally, he pulled back away from Mark and said “Thanks for setting that party up. That was freakin' wild. I’ve seen those guys around but never thought they might be toxic breeders. The only time I’ve seen Luis was with his ass backed up to a glory hole at the new ABS. My boyfriend loved putting his cock in my ass last night and feeling all that cum inside.” Mark nodded “Yeah, it was a lot of fun. Hopefully everyone got what he wanted.” “Oh yeah, I know I did. I hope it's enough to do the trick,” Dennis replied. “Let’s make sure. Turn around and drop those pants,” Mark commanded. Dennis grinned and turned around, unbuttoned his pants and let them fall. Bending over the bench he spread his ass. Mark could readily see that Dennis' hole was still swollen. Mark dropped his shorts, slipped his cock out of the side of the pouch and stroked his already stiffening cock. He spit on Dennis’s hole and shoved his cock in half way and held it there. “What’s the charge for a late checkout?” Mark asked. Dennis was surprised by the question, but answered “One load and you can checkout by one, sir." The pain was clearly showing in his voice. “Mmmm, good, that’s all I need,” Mark replied as he thrust his cock the rest of the way in. Mark knew Dennis wasn’t ready for his cock and could feel Dennis’ hole spasm around it. As the spasms subsided, he began to piston in and out of Dennis’ pussy. He enjoyed fucking Dennis, who was one of those bottoms who knew how to work a cock, yet who always let the top be in control. Mark knew time was short though, and he began to make longer and longer thrusts until his cock was just coming out of Dennis’s hole before he drove back in. Dennis started to beg for Mark’s load and his bug. Hearing Dennis plead just made Mark fuck harder until he felt the load build in his balls. He put his arm around Dennis’s neck and slammed his cock in hard a few times before the cum began to shoot, coating Dennis’s guts. As he lay on top of his back, Mark’s sweat soaked into Dennis’ shirt as he whispered in Dennis’ ear “I wish I could be here when you convert and become a true poz pig. It won’t be long.” Mark pulled his cock out and Dennis turned back around and started to lick the cum and ass juice off his cock. When Mark was satisfied, he pulled his cock out of Dennis’s mouth and tucked it back inside the jock and put his shorts on. “Text me and let me know how things turn out, okay?” Dennis replied “Yeah, I will.” “Oh, and check up on the Steven and Joe. You guys need to help each other out when your bodies lose the battle with the bug. I’m pretty sure all four of you will be poz soon.” Mark walked back to the room with a smile on his face. Joe and Kyle were dressed and sitting on the couch smoking a bowl. Mark stripped as soon as the door closed and headed to the shower. “Smells like someone had a good workout” Joe yelled as the water in the shower turned on. A few minutes later Mark came out and put on the last of his clean clothes. “I’m heading over to the Tattoo shop. Do you guys want to go?” Joe and Kyle jumped up and said “Hell, yeah.” They drove over to the shop and walked in. Thad was over near his tattoo chair sketching on a drawing pad. He stopped and greeted the guys “Hey, guys. Glad you came back. Daryl is in back if you want to see him.” “I just want to pick up a couple piercings” Mark said. Kyle immediately picked up when Mark stopped “And I want to see about an appointment.” “Yeah, I warned him. I think that's what he’s getting ready for. Let me get him,” Thad replied. Soon out of the doorway walked Thad and right behind him was Daryl. Daryl wasn’t what Mark was expecting. Daryl looked to be in his late 30’s, stood about six foot tall and was on his way to becoming a bear. Like Thad, he sported a long pony tail but instead of scruff he had a bushy beard. Barrel chested with fur popping out from under his tank top, and thick legs that looked like they could break Thad in two in a flash. Daryl was no stranger to the piercing needle either. Mark spotted numerous piercings in both ears, a bridge and septum piercings in his nose, snake bites in his lower lip, large nipple rings were visible through his tank top. Mark noticed the ink too. While not as dense as Thad’s or his own, it covered a large part of his visible skin. Daryl let out a hearty “Hi, what can I help you with?” Kyle hesitated a moment so Mark answered with “I saw a couple piercings in your display while Joe was getting inked yesterday that I would like to get.” “Sure, which ones?” Mark pointed out the ones he saw the day before and Daryl unlocked the cabinet and pulled them out and laid them on the counter. Daryl looked at Mark’s chest, the tight fitting t-shirt revealing all of the curves. “You don’t seem to have your nips pierced for these so I assume its for a PA?” He didn’t wait for an answer and continued “Obviously these are just for decoration. I don’t recommend leaving these in during sex since they’ll shred the pussy you’re fucking. The one with the mini mace balls especially.” Mark chuckled “Yeah, probably.” “These are 7/8ths inch diameter. I have the one on the left in 3/4 and one inch too.” Mark said “OK, I’ll take the mace one and the other one in 3/4 inch.” “Great. That's the last mace one I have. I only made up a couple. A lot of guys get freaked out when they see it. Let me grab the other one and we’ll be done,” Daryl said as he rummaged through a box looking for the right size., ringing up Mark's purchase and then asking “Was that it? Thad said something about someone wanting to get a PA.” Kyle responded “That would be me, but I want to get two.” Mark and Daryl looked at him with a perplexed look. “Oh, not both for me. One for me and one for my boyfr… er, uh, Joe,” Kyle said, looking completely embarrassed. Mark laughed and Daryl looked at the clock checking to see if there was enough time before saying “I think we can squeeze two in if you don’t mind being together when I do it. And if he’s your boyfriend, I would hope neither of you minds.” Kyle pulled out a wad of money, settling the transaction. Daryl ushered both Joe and Kyle into the back room and Mark followed Daryl. Mark noticed poking up above the neckline of Daryl’s tank top was the top of a biohazard tattoo between his shoulder blades and smiled. “Nice ink, Daryl,” patting him on the biohazard tat. “OK, both of you stand next to the table and drop your pants and underwear and lets figure out where we do this” Daryl said. Mark interrupted and said “Let's pierce them a bit larger than you usually do. An eight gauge, maybe. They’re not going to change their mind and they will be stretching them as soon as possible. Daryl looked at Joe and Kyle asking “You okay with this?” Joe replied “He’s the expert.” Daryl said “Cool” before first lifting Kyle’s cock and looking it over. Reaching over and grabbing an alcohol wipe he tore it open and sanitized the top quarter of his penis. Daryl then picked up a marker and put a dot at the spot the needle would go in. He grabbed another alcohol wipe and slid his chair over to Joe. He followed the same procedure with Joe, releasing his cock. Mark was rubbing his cock through his jeans as Daryl continued “You guys have really nice cocks. They would look even better with a ladder, I bet.” Joe and Kyle looked back bewildered. “A ladder?” they both said. Daryl said “Yeah. A Jacob’s ladder. It's a series of bars that run up the cock perpendicular to it. Here, let me show you,” as Daryl stood, dropped his shorts, lifted his cock, displaying the row of eight bars across the bottom of his cock and the mace balled PA ring on the end. “That would wreck a hole,” Joe said as Daryl pulled up his shorts, smiling. “OK, there’s only room for one on the table, so Joe you stand to the side and Kyle you get up and lay back.” Daryl pulled over a tray and ripped open a swab. “This has a topical numbing liquid on it, but a lot of guys think this is the worst part of getting a PA. Do you ever play with sounds?” Daryl asked, looking at Kyle. “Sounds?” Kyle asked a little bewildered. “Ah, never mind. Look it up. It can be fun.” With that, Daryl stuck the swap into Kyle’s piss slit and pushed it down and twisted it around. Kyle squirmed and whimpered. “Once I start with the needle, you have to be still. No more moving around. Got it?” said Daryl in a stern voice. Kyle nodded and gripped the table with one hand and Joe’s hand with the other. Daryl waited a minute for the anesthetic to do its work and picked up the receiving tube and slid it down Kyle’s urethra and then got the needle. “Breathe deep a few times, nice and slow. In……. out….” Daryl told Kyle. On the third inhale, Daryl pushed the needle in, sliding the ring in behind the needle and pulling the receiver out. He popped the ball into the ring and blotted the blood off. “You okay?” he asked. “Yeah, I’m ready. Poke me when you want,” Kyle replied. Daryl chuckled “It’s done, you goof.” Kyle looked down at his cock head with the ring in it. "Wow,” was all he could say. “Fuck, that is amazing,” was Joe’s response. Daryl looked up at Joe and said “Good, cuz you’re next.” Daryl wrapped the head of Kyle’s cock in gauze and helped him sit up and stand. Kyle pulled up his underwear putting his wrapped cock inside and pulled up his pants. Kyle walked over to a chair and sat down. Joe hopped up on the table and was ready by the time Daryl walked back. Daryl threw away the used wrapping and dumped the needle and receiver in a biohazard waste container and set up the items for Joe. Mark moved next to the table and grabbed Joe’s hand, his cock tenting his pants. Daryl repeated the procedure except Joe watched every step. After it was done, Joe sat up on the table with his bandaged cock and pulled up his underwear before standing and slowly pulling up his jeans, gingerly stuffing his cock in. Daryl looked at Mark and said “I assume you know how to care for your boys’ new piercings?” Mark looked at Daryl and laughed before explaining “Joe is my brother. I’m just visiting for the weekend. “ “Oooohhhh. Sorry” Daryl responded. “No need to apologize, but I will tell them about what to do… and not do. The ‘no sex for a few weeks’ part is going to be the worst for them, I bet.” As they walked back to the front of the shop, Daryl handed each of them a small bottle of mild soap and a sheet telling them what to do and not to do. “Be sure to follow the soaking instructions. It may be a pain, but will help it heal more quickly,” Daryl said. Thad tapped Joe on the shoulder and said “We didn’t schedule your next visit yesterday. Can we do it two weeks from yesterday, same time?” Joe replied “I think that will work, unless I have the flu then.” Mark smiled. Mark drove back to the hotel and packed his suitcase and backpack. The three of them got in the car and Mark dropped Joe and Kyle off at their apartment. Standing on the curb, Mark gave Joe a big hug. “Keep in touch. I’ll call Mom and Dad on my drive to the airport and tell them what we decided. Don’t forget it. Oh, and let me know what happens,” he said with a smile. Mark then gave a big hug to Kyle whispering in his ear “Take care of each other. You may be sick together. Text me if you need anything.” Mark got in the car and drove back towards the highway. Driving down the expressway he dialed his Mom, who answered the call on the first ring. Clearly she had been waiting for the call as she began her usual harangue “Why didn’t you call us? We were worried. Are you okay? How is Joe? Where are you?” Mark waited for the string of questions to end before he bothered to speak. “Everything is okay. Not perfect, but okay. And both Joe and I are fine.” He detailed the story n which Joe and he had agreed, assuring his parents that things will work out well for Joe. “He just needs to survive one and a half semesters and he will graduate," Mark added. “I’m almost to the airport, so I have to hang up. I’ll talk to you soon. Bye.” Mark hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Mark took the exit off the highway and pulled down the side street to the car rental place. Pulling in to the lot he spotted Aaron sitting on a bench tapping away at his phone. Mark stopped and got out of the car and got his bags. When he turned around there was Aaron standing in front of him with a very big smile. “Hi. Welcome back. I hope the car was okay. Did you have a good time visiting?” Aaron said a bit too enthusiastically. Mark then saw Aaron gazing at his crotch and just smiled. “Oh, let's put your stuff back in the car. The shuttle bus is having issues, so I’ll drive you over to the airport,” Aaron explained. Mark saw the shuttle bus in the pickup zone with the driver standing next to it and just shook his head, wondering where this was going but said “Okay, thanks.” Mark got in the car and Aaron drove the car to the exit and the person in the hut just raised the gate and waved. Aaron drove down the road and made a few turns before he pulled into an abandoned self serve car wash. Parking the car, Aaron looked over at Mark saying “I hope we have time for a repeat. I couldn’t stop thinking about you fucking me all weekend long. You’re right, bare does feel better and I tried out a few other cocks to make sure.” Mark looked around and saw no one but still said “Here?” Aaron said “This is the only place I could find nearby. The rental office has too many people today.” “Alright, then” and Mark got out of the car and walked around to the driver's side grinning. Aaron got out and started to get in the back seat when Mark pulled him back and pushed him against the car, his chest against Aaron’s back, whispering in his ear “You want to fuck here, then we do it outside.” Sliding Aaron towards the front of the car, he bent him over on the hood (bonnet). Reaching around, he unbuckled Aaron’s belt, unbuttoned the pants and then pushed them down to his knees. When he tried to pull down Aaron’s underwear, it was caught on his hard cock. He slid his hands in Aaron’s underwear and stroked Aaron’s cock and freed the underwear. He kept stroking Aaron until he started to feel precum ooze from his cock. Coating his finger with Aaron’s precum he spread it over Aaron’s hole and then slid his finger inside. Slowly he finger fucked Aaron until he was able to get two fingers inside. His fingernail would occasionally catch and scratch Aaron’s tender cunt. Mark’s cock was straining at his jeans. He undid them and let them drop as his cock poked over the top of his jockstrap. Mark pulled his cock out the side of his jock and stroked it. Moving close behind Aaron he asked “What do you want Aaron?” “Please, sir, fuck me again” Aaron replied. Mark wanted to hear him beg for his toxic load “And?” “Please, sir, cum inside me. Fill me up with your seed,” Aaron begged. Mark teased his hole with his dripping cock as Aaron pushed his ass back, trying to snare himself on Mark. “Are you sure? I may have picked up something from one of the boys I fucked this weekend,” Mark added. “I don’t care. I need your cock and cum in me. PLEASE FUCK ME,” Aaron pleaded. The last part was loud and if anyone had been within a few hundred yards they would have heard it. Mark looked down, positioned his cock on Aaron’s pink hole and began the slide in. Aaron was panting and trying to relax as Mark’s cock relentlessly pushed inside aided by Mark’s pus and precum. Aaron gasped as he felt the head pop inside the outer ring. Mark’s cock felt better and thicker than any he had taken and he needed to feel it fuck him roughly until he got filled with hot, creamy cum. Mark waited a moment letting Aaron get used to his thick cock and then started thrusting his cock in. It wasn’t going easy. He didn’t want to get caught fucking Aaron in public but he needed to breed this sweet 19 year old hole again. Each jab of his cock pushed Aaron’s face into the hood of the car. Harder and faster he rammed his cock into Aaron’s pussy. 'He’s going to be knocked up before he’s twenty', thought Mark, mentally adding '“hopefully it's my seed that does it'. He felt his balls start to tighten and asked Aaron “You want this load?” “YES SIR! BREED MY ASS!” was Aaron's immediate response. It was all the encouragement that Mark needed. He slammed his cock in at an angle, scraping his PA along Aaron’s colon and began pumping another toxic load into Aaron's body. “Yes! YES! I CAN FEEL IT!” screamed Aaron. Mark gave a few hard thrusts and pulled his cock out. Looking down he saw some streaks of blood and cum on his cock. He pulled Aaron back and forced him to his knees. “Lick my cock clean, Aaron” Mark said in a commanding voice. Aaron looked up at Mark, unsure he could lick a cock that had just been in his ass. Mark nodded and Aaron began to clean his first cock - cum, puss, blood and all. The taste of cum drove him crazy with lust and he made sure he licked Mark’s cock and balls clean. Mark stood back and helped Aaron to his feet. They both pulled up their pants and got into the car and started driving back to the airport terminal. Nothing was said for a few minutes until Aaron said “Thank you, that was even hotter than the last time.” During the rest of the drive Mark debated telling Aaron about the poz cum in his ass, soaking in and becoming part of his body, but decided it really didn’t matter at this point. Aaron would find out soon enough if he was infected. If he kept up getting bred by strangers he would end up poz anyway. Aaron dropped Mark off at the terminal and Mark gave him a hug telling him “Thanks, hope you liked it as much as I did.” Aaron blushed and said “Oh, I did!” Mark walked inside and checked in for his flight. After making it through security, Mark sat at his gate for a while thinking about the weekend. He only got one load, but what a fuck it was. Every hole that he bred was neg, but probably not for much longer. He felt closer to his brother than ever before. His daydreaming was stopped as he heard the boarding announcement so he got in line. Walking on the airplane he was greeted by the same male flight attendant who had caught him reeking of cum. They both smiled and nodded at each other as he got on the plane and found his seat. Thankfully no one was next to him and the elderly woman in the aisle seat didn’t try to talk to him. He slept most of the flight waking up just in time to get his little cup of soda. The flight attendant winked at him as he got his drink and he chuckled to himself “Don’t get your hopes up. Not my type, sister.” After they landed Mark joined the herd getting off the plane and went up to the board looking for his new gate number. Just as he found it a hand rested on his shoulder and he heard “Do you need any help sir?” It was the flight attendant. “Let me show you the way” he said as Mark started to protest. They walked down the concourse and the flight attendant said “You must have had a really good time when you were here last Thursday. I’d like to nail that ass and leave my load in you like the other guy did.” Mark looked at the guy in disbelief and said “I’m mostly a top.” The flight attendant laughed “Ive heard that before, honey” and nudged Mark to his right, into the men’s room where he got fucked the last time. The flight attendant wasted no time and directed Mark back to the stalls and pushed him into the same stall as last time. Opening up his pants he looked at Mark and said “Suck it, Mr. Top.” Mark found himself strangely turned on and opened his mouth and started sucking what looked like a very average cut cock. As it grew in his mouth he realized it was bigger than he thought, maybe eight inches long and not quite as thick as Mark’s. His face started to get fucked and the long cock pushed into his throat. Mark was no stranger to long cocks and he gave it a good working over. As quick as it started, Mark felt the cock get pulled from his mouth and he was getting up and turning around. “Drop them” he was told and he did, only to hear a quiet laugh behind him. The flight attendant rubbed his cock around Mark’s hole and then just shoved in. Mark gasped and felt the rest of the guy's cock slide in. “Yeah, you know how to take cock pretty good for a top. Well, you’re my bitch now,” the attendant muttered. His ass was getting pummeled. The sounds of the hand dryers was drowning out the quiet grunts he was making as he leaned against the wall being used just like he had used Aaron a few hours earlier. The flight attendant's breathing changed, and the tell-tale thrusts told Mark he was about to be bred, and sure enough, with one hard slam which pushed him up against the wall, Mark felt his gut being flooded with cum. He also felt the attendant's hot breath on his neck as the last few spurts filled his gut. The flight attendant whispered “A slut like you doesn’t mind an ass full of toxic cum, I’m sure. Enjoy.” Suddenly his ass was empty and the flight attendant was wiping his cock off with some toilet paper then walking out of the stall, leaving Mark just like he was the week before. Mark cleaned himself up a bit and and left the bathroom, walking over to the gate for his flight home. He sat down feeling the squishiness in his ass as he tried to keep it in. He sent off a text to Eric, asking if he was okay. A few minutes later he got a reply “Feel like hell but need ur cock.” Mark remembered that feeling - sick and unbelievably horny at the same time. His flight started boarding and he got up found his seat on the plane. He fell asleep before the flight took off and woke up as the wheels hit the ground. Mark collected his stuff and grabbed a Uber home. Walking in, he dropped his stuff just inside the door and went into the bedroom. Looking down at Eric, he was surprised at how bad he looked - pale and covered in sweat. He took his clothes off and climbed in bed, kissing Eric on the forehead. Eric moaned and giving a very weak “Hi, babe.” Mark rolled Eric over on his side and kissed his neck while wrapping his arm around Eric’s torso. Mark reached down and Eric was rock hard. “Fuck me,” Eric whispered. Mark was very turned on by the sight of his boyfriend converting and his own cock was fully erect. Mark slid his cock into Eric, feeling the warmth of his fevered body. Slowly he fucked Eric, knowing he couldn’t take the intensity of their usual fuck. It didn’t matter, after only a few minutes Mark couldn’t hold back and began to shoot volleys of cum into his boyfriend's newly poz hole. He kissed Eric again, holding him tight and left his cock deep inside as they both passed out.

Part 7 - Cat’s out of the bag Joe’s jaw dropped and eyes went wide. He was stunned. Finally he said “You’re poz? Why didn’t you tell me?” Mark laughed, “I just told you I was gay yesterday. We really didn’t get any farther than coming out to each other and its not something you tell someone right away.” After a pause Joe asked “So did you just fuck me last night or did you cum in me?” “Oh you got a big load deep inside” Mark answered. Joe started to get excited and said “Fuck yeah. You really think you did it? Pozzed me up? Oh fuck that would be so hot having my brother be the one that charges me up and makes me into a poz pig.” Mark felt his cock twitch and start to stiffen and said “Maybe. You wouldn’t be the first guy I fucked once and they converted.” Joe kept getting more excited and said “Who said anything about once. I want you to fuckin’ breed my ass every hour ’til you have to go home.” Mark and Kyle both laughed. “I want you to fuck me right now and see if I can remember which cock you were,” Joe said as he pulled his tank top off and dropped his gym shorts. Picking them up he headed for the hallway and said “Come on, let’s go.” Kyle got up and followed Joe. Mark gave a grin and finally got up and followed the two to the second bedroom. Joe opened the door and went in and Kyle and Mark followed. Mark was amazed at what he saw. The room was divided in two with a sling on a stand on one side and a rubber lined floor area on the other with an inflatable mattress on it. Across from the sling was a St. Andrews cross attached to the wall. The closet doors were off with bookshelves in the closet lined with various toys. “Damn!” Mark exclaimed. “You dirty little perv. Bet this is lots of fun.” “Yeah, we have a lot of fun in here” said Kyle as he was rubbing his cock through his shorts. Joe was digging through a box and pulled out a leather harness and slipped it on. As he snapped the last strap, Mark saw two biohazard symbols, one on each of the top straps. The grin on Joe’s face was huge and he hopped in the sling and wiggled into position and put his feet into the straps. “Get out of those clothes and let’s fuck! I need more of that dirty seed inside me” Joe commanded. Kyle quickly shed his clothes and grabbed the lube. Mark looked around for a blindfold. Not finding one he grabbed Kyles t-shirt and walked up to Joe and wrapped it around his head. Once Joe couldn’t see, Mark spotted some cuffs and a couple carabiners and locked Joes hands on to the chains of the sling. Kyle was grinning at Mark’s prep work and handed him a real blindfold from a box. Mark bent over Joe and swapped the t-shirt for the blindfold over Joe's eyes. Now that Joe was ready, Mark stripped and stroked his half hard cock the rest of the way. Kyle’s cock was already stiff. Mark whispered a few words to Kyle and walked up to Joe and caressed his hole with lube. Adding a bit more lube he pushed his finger into Joe’s hungry hole and felt it clamp down on his finger. He stuffed two fingers into Joe’s pussy and twisted them around. Backing away he said “Joe you are going to get two cocks in you. You need to tell me which one fucked you in the club last night. If you’re right I will keep breeding you until I leave, almost surely pozzing you up. Get it wrong and I won’t fuck you again.” Mark pushed Kyle towards Joe and Kyle pushed his lubed cock into Joe’s hole slowly. He thrust in a few times leaving some neg precum deep inside his boyfriend and pulled out. Mark was tempted to push Kyle back to fuck Joe a second time and try and trick him, but he really wanted to fuck his brother again. So he approached Joe and unlike his normal penetration where he would play with his PA on the guys hole before going in, he just went for it. Slowly he slid his cock into Joe’s hole, pausing only a moment after the head was inside Joe’s first ring. Joe gasped and let out an “OH FUCK!” Then Mark took a few more thrusts getting deeper each time. On the fourth thrust he pushed in all the way and pulled out. Standing back next to Kyle, Mark asked “Was it number one or number two?” Joe was quick to answer “Fuck, it was number two. That fuckin’ cock tore me up last night.” Kyle said “I know, bro, it feels great doesn’t it?” Joe responded with a quizzical “Huh?” before continuing “I couldn’t take the next cock after it and had to get up. Some of the guys were pissed they didn’t get a chance to fuck me. And what the fuck are you talking about Kyle?” Mark and Kyle laughed and Mark explained “The hookup I had yesterday before meeting you after class turned out to be Kyle. I gave him a quick pump and dump downstairs. You should have seen our faces when I came to see you and he opened the door and I found out who I bred.” “So I was right, huh?” said Joe. “Mmmhmm” Mark replied. “Then get that hole wrecker over here and knock me up!” Mark grabbed his underwear and a bottle of poppers, pouring a little onto a corner of the shorts. He then walked over and held the bottle under Joe’s nostril, closing the other one. “Breathe.” Joe took a big hit. “Again.” Joe complied. “Open your mouth," upon which Mark stuffed his underwear into Joe's mouth, leaving the popper soaked section just under his nose. Standing between Joe’s legs he reached over Joe, his cock pushing between Joe’s ass cheeks, and removed the blindfold. Tossing it to the floor, he leaned back and played with Joe’s hole. “You don’t get any more lube - its dry or cum for lube from now on” Mark stated. He grabbed the lower straps on the harness and tugged, slamming his cock deep into his brother’s hole. Joe’s hole clamped down tight around Mark’s shaft as Joe let out a muffled scream. “Yeah, is that what you crave Joe? A toxic cock slamming in and ripping your cunt apart so my seed can infect you and make you into just another poz casualty?” He pulled all the way out and slammed back in. Joe screamed again and Mark could see the sweat start to pour out of his body. “Breathe” and Joe did. Mark looked in his brother’s eyes and saw him begging for more. 'He’s gonna be one toxic fucker soon' Mark thought. Mark pulled back with just the head inside Joe’s hole before he pounded the hole with five or six hard thrusts each time watching the sling pull his brother off until Mark tugged back on the chains. Mark pulled Joe tight against him, his cock deep inside and leaned forward. With his head close to Joe’s face he said “Two things I expect of guys I charge up - no meds for at least a year and you gotta share your new gift. You good with that?” Joe nodded in agreement. “Good.” Mark smiled and leaned back. He started drilling Joe’s ass letting the sling do most of the work with the occasional hard slam into his brother’s hole. He looked down and saw Joe’s swollen ring around his cock. He pulled out and saw a gaping hole and streaks of blood on his cock. Shoving his cock back in he started to pound harder and faster. His cock kept nudging the second ring and each time Joe would squirm and yell out into his gagged mouth. He continued to fuck until his balls started to churn and his cock begin to swell, Mark started to grunt. Kyle stood at the side watching his boyfriend get pummeled even harder than Mark had fucked him the day before and stroked his cock in unison with Mark’s thrusts. Finally Mark shoved in hard, his piercing driving through Joe’s second ring and holding Joe tight as volley after volley of Mark’s poison pumped into Joe’s ravaged chute. The orgasm was one of the biggest Mark could remember - almost s big as the first toxic one he had given Eric a few weeks earlier. He bucked his hips a few more times and fell on top of Joe’s chest, his cock still deep inside his brother. When his breathing slowed back to normal and his cock started to soften, Mark stood up and pulled his cock out slowly, catching any cum that escaped. He left Joe in the sling and pulled his underwear from Joe’s mouth. Joe was gasping. “Thanks, bro” was all he could say between gulps of air. Mark moved back and leaned against the wall, his sweat gluing him to it. He too was gasping. He looked down and his cum and blood covered cock just hung there throbbing. Kyle moved over and dropped to his knees and began licking Mark’s shaft up and down. Any place that Kyle could find cum he licked and sucked it off. A few minutes passed and Kyle was on his knees looking up at him like a puppy. Mark grabbed Kyle’s arm and pulled him up and pushing towards Joe. “Fuck him and breed him. Use my charged cum as lube” Mark said to Kyle. “Yes, Sir,” Kyle responded, sliding his hard cock into his boyfriend and started to fuck him. He knew he wouldn’t last long since he had been edging while Mark had fucked Joe. “Slower, make it last. Let your cock soak in my load” and Kyle slowed down as he was told. Suddenly Kyle felt a finger spreading his ass apart and rubbing his hole. The finger went away and came back with a little bit of lube and pressed into his hole. Joe was swinging back and forth in the sling, bouncing off Kyle’s body. He felt Mark spread his feet wider and move up behind him. Due to the height difference, Mark was squatting down. Mark ran his cock up and down Kyle’s crack. Kyle knew what was about to happen and wasn’t sure if he was scared or excited. He didn’t have to think long when Mark shoved his cock into Kyle’s hole. “You wanted to do it again, you got your wish” Mark whispered in his ear. Mark started to thrust into Kyle just as Joe was bottoming out on Kyle's cock, pushing Joe away. It took a few tries to get the timing right, but they did and Mark was tearing into Kyle just like the day before. Mark couldn’t last long like this and his balls quickly readied their poison. He grabbed Kyle from behind and drove his cock into him as hard as he could and unloaded five spurts of virus laden seed into Kyle. As soon as Kyle felt Mark shoot he started to unload inside Joe. Kyle’s orgasm milked a few extra spurts out of Mark. As the orgasms faded they both looked at Joe who had a big smile on his face which was covered in his own cum. Mark pulled out of Kyle and Kyle pulled out of Joe. All three were drenched in sweat. Mark undid Joe’s cuffs and helped him out of the sling. Kyle was rummaging through a box and pulled out two butt plugs and handed the bigger one to Joe. Kyle spit on his and bent over and pushed it in. Joe just bent over and used the cum dripping out of his hole to help it slide in. The three went into the living room and Kyle threw down a blanket. They all laid down on the blanket, spooning each other with Joe in the middle and his brother behind him. Soon, they were all asleep. Mark woke up and went into the bathroom. He climbed into the shower and turned it on. Letting the hot water spray over his body he pissed down the drain. As he started to soap his body up, the curtain opened and Joe stepped in. Joe hugged his brother tight and looked up at him with a smile. Grabbing the soap from Mark he started to wash his brother, covering every inch of his body. His hands roamed over Mark’s body and his eyes were not behind. Joe examined the tattoos and then kneeled down and looked at the piercing. He played with it with his fingers and watched it rotate in Mark’s cockhead. As he finished washing and Mark rinsed off, Mark took the soap back and started to wash his little brother’s body. When he got down to Joe’s butt, he bent Joe over and pulled the plug out of his ass. Some pink slime oozed out of Joe’s hole and down his leg soon to be washed away. Mark said “Good. A lot of the cum has already been absorbed into your system.” They finished their shower and dried off, walking back to the living room naked to see Kyle still sleeping. Mark and Joe smoked some pot and talked a lot, mostly about how Mark got pozzed and the people he has infected since. Joe wanted to hear about each guy’s pozzing and how many times he fucked them and how long it took before they got sick. Mark told Joe about Eric and that he had been breeding Eric for a couple weeks now, but he hadn’t gotten sick yet and warned Joe that not everyone gets noticeably sick when they convert. Joe then started asking about the tattoos. Mark explained what they meant to him and how they got done. At one point Joe went to the bedroom and came back with some drawings and handed them to Mark. “This is what I want for my first one” Joe stated. Mark looked over the drawings which were pretty detailed, and asked “Did you draw these? You’ve been thinking about this for a while, huh?” “Yeah I did. I’ve been thinking about it for a couple years. I didn’t know you had tats until you showed up yesterday. I just can’t afford it until I graduate and get a real job” explained Joe. “Well, these are pretty complex. You would have to do several sessions to get all of it done. And there’s healing time between. Have you found anyone yet to do the work?” Mark asked. Joe just shook his head no. “There’s the guy I used when I got my first two tats my senior year. He’s really good. I wonder if he’s still here,” Mark mused. A quick google and they had their answer. Mark made a call and talked to Thad. He texted over the drawings that Joe had made and asked what he thought and how long. Thad said he’d take a better look and call him back. About 20 minutes later he got a call back and they worked out a plan. Thad said it would take four sessions to do it and gave Mark a price. Mark asked if they could stop by the next day and start. Thad pushed back and said he was really busy, but in the end agreed if they could do it earlier in the day. They agreed on 11:00 AM. Joe looked at his brother confused. “I told you I can’t afford it right now. Why did you set up an appointment?” Mark just smiled and said “First one is on me.” Mark picked his phone up again and said “I have an idea. Interested in a small orgy?” “Of course” Joe replied, adding “but that's going to take a lot of work and time to set up.” “You just need the right incentives” Mark said wryly. Mark thumbed through his contact list, selected one and tapped out a message and hit send. Mark then sent a second message to another contact and set the phone down. “That’s it? Just two people?” asked Joe. “I want just a select few people there and I think each of them will bring one or two others. And there’s the three of us. Sometimes its quality not quantity” Mark explained. “Fuck, I gotta clean the apartment then. I don’t want people to see it this messy” said Joe. Mark laughed “But its okay for me to see it like this? Jeez. Don’t worry, my hotel room is perfect for a small group fuck party.” Mark’s phone dinged and he looked at it and smiled “There’s one RSVP.” A few minutes later his phone dinged again and Mark checked it out “There’s the other. I hope you don’t have any plans for 3:00 PM tomorrow. I’d have to share my seed with someone else if you do,” he said with a smirk. Mark looked over at Joe with a mischievous grin. He got up and nodded towards the playroom. Joe jumped to his feet and hurried to the room. His ass still was sore from the earlier fuck but he didn’t care. He needed to make sure he got as much cum from his brother as possible. Mark looked around and tossed the harness back to Joe, who put it on. Mark found the cuffs again and put them on Joe’s wrists. Mark led him over to the cross and locked the cuffs to the top of the cross with Joe facing the wall. Mark pushed two fingers into Joe’s fuck hole and commented “Pretty dry there. You must have soaked the rest up. Do you want more?” Joe moaned “Hell yeah.” Mark decided he needed a bit of lube. Any other chaser he would have just shoved in dry, but this was his brother and he didn’t want to hurt him any more than he had to to share his bug. He dripped some spit on his cock, lubing himself. Spitting another dollop on his cock, he positioned himself at his brother's puffy opening. His chest was resting against his brother’s back and he whispered in Joe’s ear “What do you want?” As Joe replied “More poz cum” Mark thrust his cock back inside Joe’s ravaged pussy, pumping away, fucking his little brother a bit less brutally than earlier. His cock was sore and he knew that Joe was in pain, but he needed to do this. Part of his brain said it was wrong, yet he was extremely turned on trying to poz up his brother. Sex usually wins over rational thought. Mark started to pound faster and felt another load start to brew. The cross was squeaking and Joe grunted each time he shoved in. Joe’s hole definitely felt different than when he had fucked him in the club last night. It was really abused and Joe was struggling to work his ass muscles on Mark’s cock. He looked over and there was Kyle in the doorway stroking his cock as Mark drilled Joe. Mark felt his balls start to tighten and piston fucked his brother quickly before he grabbed Joe tightly and shoved his cock in deep. It was a smaller load than earlier but probably just as deadly. He heard Kyle groan as he shot his load all over the floor. As Mark’s spurts of cum stopped he thrust in a few more times and slowly pulled his cock out. He unlocked Joe’s hands and the three of them went back to the living room, collapsing on the blanket. The guys rested a while until Mark got up, asking “You guys hungry? Lets go grab a bite to eat.” They showered again and dressed and hopped in Mark’s car and headed down town. Mark parked the car and they went in to a restaurant. It was one of Mark’s favorites from his days in school there. Joe and Kyle looked at each other and said simultaneously “Thai food?” Mark chuckled “Yeah, its better than fast food or more pizza, its spicy and some of these Thai boys are really cute.” They sat down at a table and a waiter came up and giving them menus and water. Mark looked up at the guy who was exactly what he had hoped for - a cute Thai guy, shorter, maybe 5 foot 6 at the most, thin, with jet black hair and a wicked smile. He introduced himself as Steven and explained a few specials. Mark quipped “You forgot yourself.” Kyle and Joe giggled and Steven blushed before stuttering a bit saying “I’ll let you decide and be back in a few minutes.” “I hope he’s for dessert," Kyle murmured. All three broke into gales of laughter. Mark kept glancing up at Steven and then back to his menu. Joe and Kyle had no clue what to order and Mark really wasn’t helping. Steven walked back up and asked if they had decided. Joe was the farthest and said “I really have no idea. I’ve never had Thai food before. Steven leaned over the table and pointed out that the dinners were on the right, with noodle dishes on the top and rice dishes on the bottom. A pepper next to an item meant it was spicy. Meanwhile Mark and Kyle were staring at Steven’s ass and pointing at each other trying to decide which one was going to tap it first. As he stood back up Mark could see Steven’s cock starting to bulge in his pants. Mark finally gave the boys some suggestions and and Steven walked away. Their glasses never got more than one sip down and Steven was back refilling them. About the third trip Steven started to flirt with them. Their food finally arrived and Steven put the plates down in front of each one, winking at each guy. The guys had burned a lot of calories that day and were very hungry. They wolfed the food down and as Steven came back to check on everything was amazed that the plates were mostly clean. “I hope you saved room for dessert” he said and the guys broke out laughing. Mark finally stopped laughing and said “I think what we want isn’t on the menu. Just an iced coffee for me.” Joe and Kyle ordered the same. When Steven came back with the coffees, Mark said “We’re going to have a little fun later if you want to join us. Here’s the address” and slipped a piece of paper to Steven. The look of shock on Steven’s face was priceless. Mark was sure that none of his customers had ever propositioned him before. Steven slipped the paper into his pocket and walked away. As Mark was finishing his drink, Steven walked up and set the bill down on the table and gave the usual “I’ll take that when you’re ready.” Mark opened up the folder with the check in it and besides the total was a slip of paper that said “I get off work at 9:00” Mark took the paper and put the money and a generous tip into the folder. Steven came back to the table visibly nervous and took the folder with Mark adding “It’s all set. Keep the change” with another wink. The guys got up and walked out of the restaurant with Steven calling “Bye” to them as they left. Mark drove over to the store and picked up more beer and a bottle of good tequila and they went back to the apartment. The guys cracked open the beer, Joe packed the bowl and they passed the pipe around until it was dead. Kyle looked up at the clock and announced “It's 9:30. Do you think he chickened out?” “Could be” replied Mark as he got up to get another round of beer. Joe got up and went into the bedroom and changed into some running shorts with no shirt. As they sat down there was a knock on the door. Joe got up and answered it. Steven was standing there almost shaking in his shoes. “Hey, you came! Come on in. We almost gave up on you” said Joe. Steven walked into the apartment, looking around nervously and said “I’m not sure if this is a good idea, but you guys seemed to be nice and fun.” “You know we’re gay, right?” Kyle stated. "Of course. Besides, I saw his bracelet," pointing at Mark's wrist and then continued "I am too, but I have a hard time meeting other guys that are interested in me.” Mark sensed that Steven’s experience level was pretty low and decided he better set some expectations before things got out of hand “Steven, I want you to know that we will respect any limits you have. If things go too fast or too far, just say something. We want you to have fun, not be scared away.” “Thanks. I have only been with a couple guys before and we didn’t do much. I really want to try everything. I hope you don’t mind teaching me stuff.” The guys got up and moved closer to Steven and started exploring his body. Very quickly Steven’s cock stiffened and strained against his pants and he let out a soft moan. Kyle leaned in and kissed him as Joe undid his pants, watching them fall to the floor. Mark stayed back a step from the boys and watched them undress Steven. Joe went down on his knees and pulled Stevens underwear down exposing a hard six and a half inch uncut, perfectly straight cock. Sliding his tongue between the head and foreskin, he could taste the day's sweat and piss that had built up under the hood, the scent drove him wild and he began so suck harder. Kyle pulled Steven’s shirt off and resumed kissing him, plunging his tongue into Steven’s mouth. Mark removed his clothes and then moved behind Steven, rubbing his shoulders before moving down his back and then to his butt. He moved in closer and started to grind his hardening cock against Steven’s ass. Mark moved his finger down and slid it between his crack and pulled it up to his nose for a sniff test. He smiled and began rubbing his hand between the crack, caressing Steven’s soft, possibly virgin hole. Kyle broke the kiss and realized he was the only one with clothes still on which he quickly rectified. Mark moved over next to Steven and Joe was presented a dilemma - suck his brother’s cock or the newbie. He didn’t get to choose since Kyle sank to his knees next to Joe sucking and kissing on Steven’s body until he reached his cock. Joe gave his full attention to Mark’s cock and balls sucking and licking until he felt it start to ooze precum. Mark looked down at his brother and they locked eyes, knowing what each of them needed. Mark motioned with his head towards the couch and the two of them moved there, Joe kneeling on the couch and facing the wall. Mark pushed the table out of the way and got on his knees, eating out Joe’s battered hole. Kyle meanwhile moved Steven over towards the blanket and they both laid down in a sixty nine position, each sucking each other's cock. Every once in a while Mark heard Steven gasp out “oh my god” and he would chuckle and dive back into Joe’s ass. Mark needed to get his cock back into Joe almost as badly as Joe needed Mark’s cock inside him. Mark got up and teased Joe’s hole until Joe bucked his ass back onto Mark’s cock. Mark stretched Joe’s hole open as he pushed his cock in balls deep. Joe sighed and said “fuck I need this, fuck me hard bro.” Mark began to piston his cock in and out of Joe saying “I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Kyle worked over Steven’s dick feverishly, taking him close to the edge but never allowing him to go over the line. He wanted to get his cock into Steven’s ass but knew he had to take it slow. “He’s probably really tight. I hope I don’t shoot right away” thought Kyle. Meanwhile Steven was savoring Kyle’s cock. His previous attempts at blowjobs had been short sucking sessions ending with the guy pushing him off and cumming on the floor. His lack of experience meant that he didn’t know whether he wanted to be fucked or be the one fucking more. He hoped that he was going to lose his virginity tonight and really didn’t care which position it was in. He figured he should let the other guy lead. Then it hit him. Here he was, having sex and he didn’t even know the name of the guys with whom he was playing. He also concluded, however, it didn’t matter. Names or no names, he was feeling more alive than he ever had. Kyle began to finger Steven's hole as he sucked on his cock. He then pulled off Steven’s cock and move down a bit and began licking Steven’s taint and then his hole. He fed some spit on his hole and worked it in with his finger. One finger became two as Kyle tried to open Steven’s tight hole. He finally got to the point that it wasn’t like a clamp around his finger and it started to wink and twitch. He knew it was time to pop this cherry. Kyle pulled off Steven and rolled him on to his stomach before helping him to his knees. Kyle grabbed a bottle of lube from the table and moved behind Steven. He dripped some on Steven’s pucker working it in with his spit inside. Kyle lubed up his cock and let it rest on Steven’s hole. Softly he said “Ready Steven?” Everyone in the room heard the trepidation in Stevens voice as he replied “mmmhmm.” Slowly, Kyle started to press in. He could feel Steven tense up and told him to relax. “Its going to hurt a bit at first, then you will enjoy it” A little more pressure and Steven’s hole opened up and felt its first cock enter. “OH FUCK!!! STOP!!” Kyle froze, but with difficulty. The pressure on his cock head was intense. He felt a spurt of precum shoot inside Steven’s hole. "Breathe, Steven. Relax." Finally the ring relaxed a little and Kyle edged in a little further until he felt the head get past the ring. Steven was breathing heavy. After letting him get used to having a cock inside him Kyle slowly started to work his cock deeper. He added a bit more lube to his cock and when he made it three quarters of the way in he sensed the change. The tight grip on his cock became a firm touch. His strokes became longer and he heard moans from Steven. He varied the tempo of his fuck and the length of the strokes. He felt his balls start to tingle and knew he wouldn’t last much longer. He started to pound his cock into Steven’s hole when all of a sudden Steven’s ass ring started to spasm. Steven let out a loud groan as his ass body shook in orgasm. Kyle couldn’t hold back any more and began to shoot his cum deep inside Steven’s pussy. Shot after shot of warm seed filled his guts while Steven’s load soaked the blanked below them. Kyle leaned forward and held Steven tight as their connected bodies bucked and shook. Hearing the near simultaneous orgasms from Kyle and Steven, Mark started to ram his cock into Joe even harder. He imagined his cum shooting inside Joe’s hole, soaking in and the virus spreading throughout his body and then made it reality. He grunted three times as he slammed his cock deep into Joe, driving his cock into and past the second ring before shooting spurt after spurt of toxic poz cum into his brother’s guts. Both Mark and Joe were moaning. Joe felt the pressure build up inside his body and his brother’s chest on his back and Mark’s hot breath on his neck. Another dose of poisonous seed had been pumped into his vulnerable body. He never would know which load would be the one that sealed his fate, but it didn’t matter. He loved every one that his brother filled him with. Mark pulled his cock out and slapped Joe’s ass. Kyle slowly pulled his cock out of Steven and rolled him over on his back and the two kissed passionately. Steven eventually broke the kiss and looked at Kyle and said “Thank you, whoever you are.” The four of them broke up laughing. Mark told them “Fuck first, ask questions later. That’s my motto!” Mark took the hint and introduced Joe, Kyle and himself to Steven, then the guys sat around for a short while drinking, sharing some weed and chatting. Mark finally asked the question everyone wanted to know “Steven, are you glad you came over tonight?” “Fuck yeah. That was so much better than I ever imagined. I need more!” said Steven to which everyone laughed. “Well…” Mark started “we actually have a little group tomorrow if you’re interested. I know there are two other guys here that want to dip their cocks in a hot Thai boy. It starts about 3:00 PM.” “Haha… I don’t know if I can do that. I start work at five tomorrow” Steven replied. “You can stay as long as you want and go to work, uh, invigorated” Mark said. “OK, I’ll think about it. I should get going now, its late and I need to study tomorrow morning” said Steven and he got up and started to dress. Mark scribbled down on a piece of paper his number and handed it to Steven who put it in his pocket. Mark told him “Call me tomorrow morning between 9 and 11 and I can give you the info.” They all hugged and each gave Steven a kiss before he went home. Mark also decided to call it a night and got dressed. Exhausted, Mark drove back to his hotel and walked into his room. The towel stack was even higher than before. There was a dozen water bottles sitting in an empty tub. Mark noticed some bondage loops hanging from the corners of the bed which also had a rubber cover over it. In the bathroom there was a douche attachment connected to the shower. The couch had a sheet, pillow and a blanket on it, made up for Mark to sleep on. The TV played a bareback porn flick with the sound muted. “Dennis knows his stuff” he thought. He stripped his clothes off and laid down, falling asleep almost immediately.

Made a add on Craigslist. Looking for a bull to poz my wife got a couple of reply but only one said he Whas poz and ok to trick her into becoming poz now it’s been a week since there texting each other and planing to meat soon cant wait to receive a pic of her creampied poz creampied

PART 2 i was taking hits of poppers, letting myself get lost in the darkness of the room and the hot ass play. Then I left the warm skin against my hole, and knew his cock was fifnally coming into play. He pushed up inside, and I reached back to see if there was a rubber. NONE! AWESOME! He waltzed in long and slow, and I couldn’t help but moan as the wider base of his cock stretched me open. He never said anything, but just started using my ass to fuck long and deep. I was still just bent over the ottoman, and he never asked me anything. He picked up his rhythm, grabbing my thick shoulders and using the, to leverage his thrusts. He plowed me for a few minutes, and Imjust grunted and moaned through it all. It was a hot fuck!! Then he grunted, and grunted again, pushing his cock as deep as he could as bred my ass. After a minute or two of pa ting, he pulled out, got up, and used the couch towel to clean off. Didn’t ask me about cumming myself or how the fuck was. I took the signal, wiped my ass with the towel in front of me, and started getting dressed. Still not much said other than, “thanks” as I was shown the door. I had to sit in my car on the street for about 15 minutes to clear my head from the poppers and fuck. It was intense! I drove home with a cummy and stretched hole. Gotta say, being used like that was totally hot!

You put the gel down your urethra using a syringe without a needle.

My record's approximately 25. I wanted more.

Was home for a few days for Thanksgiving. The last few times I've been home, I haven't done much on the apps because it usually never works out. But today, I was browsing Grindr most of the morning, and by the time I was getting ready to leave my parents' house after lunch I had a black jock that had invited me over for a fuck. Drove to his place in the ghetto area of town, walked in and found him in his jock on his bed. He sucked me hard, then I got him on all fours at the edge of the bed and slid in. Slid in and fucked him for a good 10 minutes or so before shooting a huge load in his hungry hole. Wiped off my cock with a towel, and went back out to my car and got on the road to drive home. I was still horny, though, so I had Grindr going while I was driving. (Yeah, probably not the safest thing to Grindr and drive, but...) When I was approaching another college town, I noticed this one profile and "tapped" him. I thought I had passed him, but when he asked what was up, I replied "driving on I-74 and horny" and he said "same here". Turns out we were both driving a couple miles apart going the same direction. I asked him if he wanted to stop at the adult bookstore up ahead and he said he had already passed it. Then I suggested the rest area at the Illinois/Indiana state line, and he said "I could blow you but I'm not feeling up for fucking/BB" to which I replied I was cool with that. A few minutes later, when I was about 2 miles from the rest area, he said he was there. Told him I'd be there in a couple minutes and messaged him when I parked. He said he was in the right side of the restroom (there are two doors) in the last stall. So I went in and found him sitting there, got my cock out, and he started sucking. He was good and got me hard fairly quickly, but it was taking me a few to cum...probably because I had fucked that black kid about an hour before. He kept checking his phone, which I thought was odd, but didn't seem distracted or anything. He was definitely cuter in person than his pic...a good looking cub. At one point he stood up, we kissed a little and he asked if I was close...I said "getting there" and asked him if he was also, to which he said yes. So I bent down and sucked on his a little and he started cumming, so I lapped it up and swallowed his load. Then he sat back down and went down on me again...within a minute or so I unloaded into his mouth, and we both put ourselves together again. I stepped out and washed my hands at the sinks since there were a couple other guys in the restroom at the moment, and as I was drying my hands I noticed my guy walking out. I then walked back out to my car and I saw him getting into his car...IN THE PASSENGER SEAT! It looked like he was with an older lady (mom or grandma?). He obviously had made some excuse to stop at the rest area just to get my cock and cum....probably why he was checking his phone. So I messaged him again as I got settled into my car, told him thanks and that we'd have to do that again sometime (at some point he had told me he lived in Indianapolis). He said "I'd love to meet up with you again". Later, when we were both at our respective homes, we chatted briefly on Grindr again and exchanged numbers. I'm about to text him now. ;-) I had looked around a bit more this evening, but ended up jacking off to some daddy/boy porn. We'll see if any of the college boys log on later and are wanting some cum.

Pig Week running tally: after night 1 the total stands at 11 loads. In Lauderdale for 9 more days.

Previously… I felt a hand reach for me and then poppers were held under my nose again and I inhaled again. I pulled back and bounced on Orson – each thrust up a shot of pleasure energy from my ass direct to my brain. I felt that hand back again – too soon for poppers though. I opened my eyes to see the four guys kneeling at the edge of the bed. All four hard cocks sticking out close to my face. Even Theo on the far right was giving me the glad eye. I reached over gingerly to take his cock in hand. We kept eye contact as I lowered his dick to my lips. He tasted of lube and ass. And then the poppers rush kicked in again… Right so… There are times when you just want to take a snap shot of your life. Times when you just wish that moment would just stretch into an hour, a day, or longer. Moments where you promise yourself you’ll always remember how good you felt at that time. This was one of those. I had the best top dick in me and my hot straight dealer was feeding me his meat. I was never one of “those” gays who obsess over straight men and ignore their gay bros, nah fuck that shit. Still though, there was something insanely hot about being mouth-raped by my dealer who I knew had over four kids with four different women up and down the Falls road. That was some life-giving dick that was shoving to the back of my throat right now. I was so in the fucking moment, inhaling those two dicks into me – slathering Theo’s babymaker with my gummy spit, all the while grinding up and down on Orson. So when I was pulled off the dealer and shoved onto Lee’s cock it was a little shocking to remember there were three other guys in the room. Three guys who were getting impatient to get their cock sucked! Four dicks, all pretty different from each other were fighting for my attention. For a while I bobbed for dick. Bouncing up and down on Orson and going in a line through the boys while freeing up my hands to jack two others. It was a miracle that all the while I managed to balance expertly with just my stomach muscles. Orson’s dick was so fucking right – the rhythm and fitting in and out – it was like an obsessive compulsive with a USB-stick – popping the lid on and off over and over again. However instead of clicking a lid back in place it was more of a muffled wet thump as Orson did his best in limited space. His dick went from halfway out, to filling me as we kept a steady slow-fuck rhythm. This went on for quite a bit actually and I even managed to focus enough on blowing the lads that I tried to shove Ciaran and Lee’s in at the same time – Ciaran’s long and thin cock complemented Lee’s thick and stubby one. However all of the oral action eventually got too much to deal with while so fucking high. I looked down to see Orson looking up at me with his tousled strawberry blonde hair and blue eyes and felt a rush of tenderness again wash through me. I leaned down and kissed him, seeing him strain as he worked himself up into me, and then out again, I stroked his cheeks and could feel some of the well-hidden acne scars. “You’re so fucking gorgeous, you know that right?” Orson took a deep breath. “Fuck I wish back in college you…” I interrupted him with another kiss. I knew what he was going to say and I didn’t want to go down that road. There’s no point to it; regretting. I shifted my weight and breaking the kiss, I manoeuvred him to turn around a little so his head came up higher. “I can’t suck all these cocks on my own Orson, help me out” He chuckled and looked to his left where the guys were back in bobbing order – pale and smooth, girthy and strong, caramel and slightly curved, and fully hooded and meaty, otherwise know as Ciaran, Lee, Gavin and Theo. Orson tried to reach Ciaran’s cock, but he was in a poor position and needed an extra bit of height. Ciaran seeing the conundrum, started to lower himself to feed his dick to Orson, down into the space between the bed and the window. Fuck, we were giving Belfast a good show tonight! Ciaran’s ass mooned right into my area of vision, and tunnel-minded as I was then, I started pawing for his hole. As Ciaran gingerly stepped off the bed and bent down to give Orson his dick, I opened his back passage up to rim him, but had to slow my roll when I encountered the river of lube and cum that was leaking out his swollen red hole. As I’ve said before I’m not exactly an ass-to-mouth guy, and felching isn’t usually on top of my to-do list, especially if there’s a tonne of silicone or fisting lube as well – which there was both of at this point. I’d have to be feeling seriously piggy to chuck all that back. At the time I was more loved-up than piggy, and also aware of the other three wondering what way they would fit into the mix. I leaned back to see Lee and Theo looking back behind at Gavin’s ass. I couldn’t see from this angle but looking at Gavin’s reaction I could tell they were spreading his cheeks and fingering him. Looking behind them at the wide empty bed I made up my mind – to “move the sex”. It’s a common thing to do in sex parties – we’ve all been there – when you just have to put a stop to things, cause of awkwardness of angle or a numb leg, or any number of other factors. You simply get the other’s attention and renegotiate a new position or location. It’s one of the things that makes amateur porn so endearing, the sudden slow down as one of the party needs to move things. In professional porn I guess they edit this all out, which I feel is a shame, but anyways – I’m rambling. I patted Ciaran and Orson on their legs and told them that it’d be best if we all just moved to the bed. Ciaran quickly got off and scrambled back while Orson looked up at me a little sadly. I quickly assuaged his fears. “Don’t worry Orson, I’ve not had enough of you dicking me, but there’s only so much thrust you can get from this angle” Orson didn’t reply verbally, but he smiled and showed me just how much thrust he could still give in the confined space. I shuddered with the pleasure and then took a second to regroup and continued, “ also I think I’m ready for a proper ploughing soon, and all these lads have so kindly offered us their dicks for our mouths and I think it’d be rude to not give them a little attention” Orson laughed at that and let me go to pull myself off him. Immediately I felt empty again and coupled with a rough blood rush as I stood up, I more toppled than climbed onto the other side of the bed. Theo was over to me in a flash with a glass of water. “Don’t overdo it now Mike. You’ve been up for at least 24 hours. Be careful” I won’t lie – there was a part of me that was delighted at seeing Theo’s mother-hen mode. He was still kneeling on the bed and my gaze lowered to his beautiful juicy meat bobbing and pointing right at me. Damn that lad had it going on. Beautiful body, gorgeous cock and those tattoos everywhere (and the fact that they were so nationalistic kinda turned me on more). “Damn Theo. Gimme a second, but I want another go on that” I heard Theo chuckle and then my attention was whipped away by the weight in the mattress shifting. Orson was lying down beside me. “Unngh, move over there a bit Mike. Fucking hell, it’s not just you that’s wobbly – that Pure drug really knocks you for six – I’m full of energy, but my balance is shot.” He reached over and took the water. I looked into his eyes as he sipped and then turned my back to him. I thought I’d have him do me from my side, but I’m right-handed and I thought I’d probably want to try and jack myself a little while he fucked me so I just kept turning and got up into doggy position. Even with the slow turn, my senses still took a while to catch up with my repositioning and I had to fight a little stomach-unease back. I’d had similar types of nausea on ecstasy though so I wasn’t worried. I looked back over at Orson and smiled. “What do you think of this position?” Orson smiled and sipped more water. “It could work yeah” he said smirking. I wondered whether he was smirking at me or someone else… Oh ok – I felt a hand on my ass, and a cock position itself. Orson looked past me and nodded. I fought my instinct to look back. I had decided I was gonna only use my senses to figure out who was behind me, purely on touch. A finger circled my hole, then I felt a mild tapping – that was their cockhead – then it was pressed up with some cool lube being squirted on me and his cock – whoever it was. I leaned my head against the mattress and prepared myself mentally. Breathe, ya bastard, you’ve got this! I pushed my ass further up and out and got ready as the pressure intensified, the cockhead quickly pushing past my sphincter. Fuck, that was new – usually at this point I’d be kicking them off me, but I guess with all the drugs and Orson’s expert fucking earlier, I was finally open to other dicks. I consciously willed myself to relax around the cockhead, still weirded a bit out by how easily it was slipping in, deeper now, I guessed about three, no four maybe, maybe more, maybe five inches? I clamped my ass down on the cock and held my hand out. I was worried how much more cock there was to come, and I didn’t want to wreck myself before letting Orson have another go. However, at five it seemed the cock had hit its sweet spot and it started to gently thrust. I let him thrust for a bit and occasionally steadied myself. This guy was a slower gentler fuck. I called out “…Lee?” “Fucking right lad, that’s a very perceptive arse you got there!” (To be honest I fudged it – my hand touched Lee’s fuzzy silver body hair as I steadied myself on him). I liked the idea of this though and shared my thoughts with the others. “Guys, I wanna try and see if I figure more of ye out from fucking… Anyone got a blindfold?”

So I’m working the first floor serving in chastity and everyone knows it. The waiting is killing me always having a hard on and going through the school metal detectors. At school I’m doing great with my studies and I’m moving out of the dorms as my income is now enough to cover it a place by my self. To get into clubs and other things Larry was able to get me a fake I.D that will pass through any screening witch I really appreciate. At the building seeing what goes on is driving my desire even greater to try Tina , take raw loads and enjoy the cum that will be deposited in my holes and to have it linger in my ass and mouth. To drink that foul tasting GHB that so many crave and the effects it has with giving up all control of your mind , body and how it realizes that inner pig in people. To see the first flash of my blood in the syringe and then the violent cough that many have with the rush of energy. Taking a booty bump and the burning hole and the begging to be fuck again & again and some taking a fist and you are begging for more and going deeper. They had a under 25 party that I worked and you had to be any age but you have to be under 25 to attend. Working that party was a dream as I would have had so much fun if I could be part of this., seeing so many hot twinks fucking and getting fuck and Larry does it for free and even the drugs as he says that will come back as dues paying members after they turn 26. For some it’s there first time getting fuck raw and PNP , with some you can see they have never done anything like this. The only points are given out are light ones and the same goes with the spiked Gator Aid. The moaning of pleasure from the under 25 group is driving me nuts and the occasional scream you hear of maybe being broken in or the boy begging for more dicks after being gang bang. I wonder when it’s my time if I will scream like that from the pain or pleasure of finally getting my hole broken in as I know Larry is working real hard to set something up. Larry tells me he has 2 gentleman who are very good clients who would love to break me in, the price is high and that is very good for me as I know I’m a whore at heart who is doing this for the money I think. Mr. X just wants to fuck me for a few days with no PNP just a straight fuck and suck with going out to a few clubs to show his friends what he has. Mr. X is in his late 40s undetectable with a good looking body with a 8 X 2 dick. Mr. Chocolate Wants to go crazy with Tina, Shards , GHB and other things like a few of his friends over he has broken me in and wants to keep me up for 72 hours partying.Mr. C is POZ with a high VL and a low CD number , he is in his early 30s with a heavy mussel body with a real 12 X 3 dick with a P.A. on the tip and he wants to film it.

Part 8 - Sunday - Party Time Mark woke up on the couch and went into the bathroom to take a morning piss and noticed his cock was dripping. He chuckled thinking 'Guess I picked up something else. I’ll get that checked when I get back home'. He let the piss flow and got in the shower. His body had a distinctly funky odor which undoubtedly related to the sweaty breeding sessions for the past day. Looking back he had the impression he had been neglecting Kyle. But he also rationalized his priority was to make sure his brother’s body absorbed as much virus laden cum as possible, and, of course, would soon never shoot another neg load. Besides, even if he didn’t infect Kyle, Joe would surely finish the job. As he was drying off he heard his phone buzz. Who would text him this early? His mom never sent him a text message and it was too early for his friends at home. Walking naked over to the phone and he picked it up. The message was from Eric and read "Sick. Feel like dying. Sweats, fever, everything hurts, glands swollen. Is this it? Love u.” Mark smiled. His bug had another victim. He texted out a reply “Yeah, u r converting. Wish I was there 2 help. Drink fluids. B back tomorrow night. Love u 2.” Mark then sent another text to a friend of theirs, Dan, who Mark had helped charge up. “Eric sick. Prob poz. Can u check on him today n tomorrow? He needs Gatorade. thx.” Mark got dressed and went down to the lobby area to get some breakfast. It was a bit more crowded than the day before and Chris was there with the family. Mark got some fruit and juice and decided that the waffles looked good. While waiting for it to cook he felt an arm on his shoulder. It was Chris who whispered in his ear “Thanks, bud. That was the hottest thing I’ve ever done. Left the cum in for a few hours. It was pink when I dumped it out in the toilet. Is that normal?” “Yeah, pretty common. Good chance you caught the bug though. Look for the flu in a few weeks if you did.” “Fuck! That’s hot” Chris replied with a smile as he returned to his family. The waffle alarm went off, Mark pulled his waffle out, added the butter and syrup and took a seat at a nearby table to eat. As he was finishing-up, a woman, Chris' wife, in fact, approached his table saying “Excuse me. Uh, Chris told me I need to apologize for my comments the other morning. I’m sorry if I offended you.” Mark glared up at the woman. “That’s not really an apology, you’re just saying what you were told to say. You shouldn’t jump to conclusions about people based on your prejudices. I’ve met drug dealers that looked like accountants and you probably would think they are nice guys. I don’t need your empty apology. Just go back to your family and think about being more accepting of people that don’t look like you.” He put the last bite into his mouth and got up and put his plate in the trash. As he walked out he saw Chris and his wife arguing. Mark grabbed his phones and keys, texted “On my way” and drove over to Joe’s apartment. When he got there he knocked on the door, but it swung open. He heard the shower running and smelled the coffee brewing. Heading back to the bedroom he found Joe sprawled out on the bed, face down and naked. Smiling, he kicked off his shoes, pulled off his sleeveless tee and dropped his jeans. He rubbed his cock which was already getting hard inside his jock and let it free out the side of the pouch. Softly climbing on the bed he spit on Joe’s ass and started to push his cock into his brother’s battered hole. Sliding in he felt a load of cum already inside him and chuckled thinking 'Kyle lubed him up for me'. A moan came from Joe and he pushed his ass up, his face, however, still buried in in the mattress. Mark began to drive his cock deeper and the moans got louder. He started jabbing his cock into Joe’s chute at all sorts of angles hoping to find some part he hadn’t already abused. He pulled out and slammed his cock back in and heard Joe groan. Soon he was pounding his brother’s hole as fast as he could, forcing Joe back down flat on the bed. The bed was squeaking and banging into the wall until Mark thrust in hard and felt his cock spray his cum inside Joe’s cunt. Collapsing on to Joe’s back Mark whispered in his brother's ear “Morning, sunshine,” laying prone for a minute or so, resting. “Fuck, you are just a breeding machine,” Kyle announced from the doorway. Mark laughed and pulled his cock out and started to get up. Kyle gave him a 'ahem', tossing him a butt plug. Mark understood Kyle's unspoken command, and pushed the plug into Joe’s hole, getting it most of the way in before Joe’s hole sucked it deep inside. Mark heard his hookup phone ring from inside his jeans. He picked it up and it was a local number that he didn’t know. Answering, it was Steven. Mark went out to the living room and let Joe get up and take a shower and get ready. Steven asked about the party. Mark told him “Well, its at 3 at my hotel room. Room 152 of the Rest Inn Lodge. There will be 5 guys at least, but less than 10. Just like last night, you don’t have to do anything you don’t want to. I do want to warn you though, there are going to be a couple poz guys there.” Mark heard a gasp and “What?” come from Steven. Mark was sure he lost him at that point but added “You can play with whoever you want..” All he got in response was a sullen “Oh, OK. Bye” and Steven hung up. “Fuck!” Mark thought to himself. He had really wanted to fuck Steven. It had been a while since he had been inside a guy that who had only been fucked once and he was really cute and innocent. About that time Joe and Kyle came into the room. Looking at the clock, Mark said “No time for coffee. We gotta go or we’ll be late.” Mark drove the three of them over to the tattoo studio which was in a strip mall in one of the rougher parts of town. They walked in and there was Thad prepping his equipment. Thad stood about six foot four and was skinny. His hair was in a long pony tail and his face covered in scruff. Dressed in a tank top, shorts and sandals you could see that almost all of the skin below his neck was covered in various colors of ink - arms, chest, hands, legs and feet. Thad said “Hi, come on over.” Looking at Mark you could see his mind sifting through his previous clients. “I remember you now. Damn, you really added a lot more ink since I last saw you.” Mark laughed “Yeah I used what you started and took it a lot farther. Hope you like it.” Thad checked out the artwork and kept nodding “Yeah, very nice work. Wish I had done it.” Mark explained “I moved to California and got the rest of it done out there. When my brother here said he wanted a tattoo, I told him he should come to you.” “Thanks, I appreciate it. Now, let's get started. Which one of you is the victim, er, client?” Joe answered "That would be me," with a nervous laugh. Thad showed him the drawings that he came up with based on the images Mark had sent - one complete drawing and four others with the various layers he would do. Joe nodded in agreement as Thad explained "Now, this is going to cover from your elbow to your collarbone, wrapping around the front on to your pec and back onto your shoulder blade, right?” “Yeah, that's what I want,” Joe replied. With a marker, Thad marked out the limits. “You want a hard line at the bottom or a fade?” “I like it hard” Joe said with a laugh. “Okay, let's talk money. How do you want to do this? Pay for each session or all today?” Mark interrupted “I’m paying and I’ll pay for it all today. It’s his graduation present.” As Mark counted out the money they agreed on, Mark whispered in Thad’s ear “Here’s an extra hundred. When he earns it, give him a biohazard tat.” Thad looked at Mark and nodded with a grin on his face. “Fuck yeah, you think he’s close?” “I think so,” Mark replied. “Have a seat and we’ll get started. Today we’re just doing the outline of the tattoo. It should take about ninety minutes to two hours, depending on breaks. Let me know if you need to stop for anything - piss, smoke, jerk, whatever." Joe pulled his shirt off and sat down in the chair, feeling the plug jab his ass, earning a wince. “Most of this will go pretty quick, but the inside of the arm is harder since I have to do it upside down and the skin is a lot more sensitive there so some people find it painful.” With that, the room filled with the buzz of the tattoo pen and Joe felt the jab of the needle. His cock immediately stiffened. He had been waiting two years for this and it was happening. He stared around the shop trying to stay still. Mark and Kyle started wandering around the shop looking at the artwork on the walls, the book containing the work that Thad had done. Mark even found his picture and showed it to Kyle. Against a side wall was a display case with hundreds of piercings in it. Mark asked “You do piercing too, Thad?” “Kinda, my boyfriend does the piercing side of the business. He’s off at a show today.” Mark looked at the items and spotted exactly what he was looking for. A circular barbell like the one the guy in the airport had. Next to it was an even more evil looking one that was like his with little spikes on the balls. “Cool. Can I get anything today or do I have to wait for him to get back?” Thad responded “Ya gotta wait. He’ll beat my ass if I touch his shit. He’ll be back tomorrow.” Mark smiled and continued looking around. Thad raised Joe’s arm and started in on the under side of his upper arm. Joe had been silent for the rest of the work and suddenly was visibly hurting from the pen jabbing the tender skin. “Yeah, I know this hurts. Its what separates the queens from the studs” Thad joked. Joe never thought he was into pain, but his cock was straining at his shorts and there was a wet spot growing. Kyle hadn't said much the whole time, frequently rubbing his cock through his jeans getting turned on watching his boyfriend get marked up. He asked Thad “Do you know if he has any openings tomorrow?” Thad paused, glanced at the appointment book and answered “Yeah, there are a couple in the morning but his afternoon is booked solid. What are you thinking of?” “I can’t decide if I want my nips done first or a PA” Kyle replied. “Go for the PA” Thad said before adding “It heals a lot faster and feels fucking awesome for both of you when you have sex.” “Yeah, I know. That's why I want one like Mark’s.” Kyle said. Thad gave Mark a smile as he finished up the first layer of Joe’s tattoo. Thad then helped Joe get to his feet, and walked him over to the mirror to show him what had gotten done. Joe sat there turning back and forth admiring the work. “I’ll put some cream on it and bandage it up so there is no infection” Thad told Joe and finished telling him what to do to help his arm heal. “Come back in a couple weeks and I’ll do the second layer.” As they went to leave Mark told Thad “Thanks, and I guess we’ll see you and your boyfriend tomorrow.” The three got in the car and Mark drove over to the store, running in and leaving Joe and Kyle in the car. When he got back to the car he found Kyle and Joe in the back seat with Joe sucking Kyle’s cock. Mark put the beer in the trunk and got in, telling the guys “Save it for later. You guys need to be ready for a few hours of fucking.” He then drove back to the apartment. As they walked in the front door Mark asked “Got any weed you can bring? Any toys you want? Oh, and grab some lube.” The three hopped back into the car and Mark drove over to the hotel, parking in front of his room again. They guys got out and took their boxes of goodies into the room. Mark looked at the time: it was 2:30 PM. Half hour to go. He sent Kyle and Joe down the hall to get ice for the tray to keep the beer and water cool. When they came back, Mark was in the shower cleaning himself inside and out. Joe looked at him and asked “What the fuck are you doing?” Mark replied with a smile “Gotta be prepared. I never turn down a chance for a recharge.” Kyle stripped and joined Mark in the shower and did the same. Joe bent over and pulled the plug from his hole and nothing drained out. He cleaned the plug off and joined them in the shower. The guys sat around the room drinking and smoking a bit while watching the porn on the memory stick that Dennis had set up. They all recognized several scenes and Mark realized that every scene showed someone with a biohazard or scorpion tat breeding a young innocent looking guy. Soon there was a knock on the door. Mark grabbed a towel, wrapped it around his waist and opened the door. Dennis walked in and gave Mark a kiss and a hug before realizing they weren’t alone. Surprised, he moved back. Mark put his arm on Dennis’s shoulder and brought him into the room. “Dennis, meet my brother Joe and his boyfriend Kyle. Joe and Kyle this is Dennis. He, uh, works here and is into hot raw sex just like us.” Dennis blushed a bit and went over next to the dresser and took his clothes off, bending over and putting them in the bottom drawer. Joe and Kyle stared at Dennis’s bent over ass saying “fuck yeah” almost at the same time. Kyle packed another bowl and passed it to Dennis who took a big hit and passed it around. After he exhaled he said with a smile “I was going to bring my boyfriend but he had to go to his parents' house for some disaster. He told me to be sure to bring home a souvenir of the activities to share with him.” He grabbed a beer and sat down next to Kyle on the couch. A few minutes later, right on time there was another knock at the door. Mark walked over naked and opened it up and standing before him was Tony, a tall muscular black guy that looked to be in his mid 30’s and the Latino bartender from the club. The three new guys walked in, and Tony said pointing to the tall black guy “This is my partner Derrick and I think you met Luis the other night at the club.“ Greetings were exchanged and the newcomers all started to strip, dumping their clothes on the floor in three piles. Mark introduced Joe, Kyle and Dennis to the new arrivals while checking out Tony, Derrick and Luis. Derrick was similar in stature to Tony but slightly taller. Both obviously worked out a lot as their arms and legs were thick and muscular. Derrick’s head was shaved and he sported a bushy goatee. It was hard to discern the tattoos on Derrick’s body but Mark spotted the large biohazard tattoo between his navel and his sizable thick pierced cock. In contrast to Tony and Derrick, Luis was built lean, his cock hung low (even when soft), and was uncut. He was also startlingly short, coming in about a foot shorter than both Tony and Derrick. Mark finally stopped staring long enough to say “Rules of the party - if you fuck, you breed. If you get fucked you take the load. I know Joe, Kyle and Dennis are versatile take ALL loads in their neg holes. Tony? I know you’re poz and I assume Derrick is too with that tattoo.” Tony licked his lips while looking over Dennis, Joe and Kyle “Uh, all three of us are poz. Luis just got over his fuck flu a week ago. Oh, and we are all versatile too.” Kyle blurted out “Who’s toxic then?” Tony, Derrick, Luis and Mark all raised their hand. “Fuck, yeah!" exclaimed all three of the three neg guys. While the new guys helped themselves to the beer and pot they all started talking. The talking soon moved to groping. Mark went over to his suitcase and pulled out a few toys and a pill bottle with several little blue pills. “If anyone needs a dick pill, here are some I brought. Joe and Kyle walked over to their box and pulled out two harnesses, one of which was the one that Joe had on the previous day with the biohazard symbols on the straps and the other one was plain. Tony, Derrick and Mark all swallowed a blue pill and washed it down with a swig of beer. As a couple guys started moving to the bed there was a knock on the door. Mark looked at the clock and it was twenty after three. He grabbed the towel from before and wrapped his waist as everyone else got really quiet. Mark cracked the door open and asked "Yes?" Mark looked through the crack and standing there shaking just like the night before was Steven. Mark ushered Steven into the room with the introduction "Everyone, this is Steven. Steven this is Tony, Luis, Dennis, Kyle, Derrick and Joe." “Hey” he said in acknowledgement. “We were just about to start. I didn’t expect you to join us today.” Mark said. Steven took a big breath and said “The more I thought about it, the more excited I got. I told my parents that I have a project for school to work on so I can’t work tonight.” “Cool. Get naked and we can get started” Mark instructed. Derrick piped up and said “He’s fucking cute, but I don’t fuck kids.” Tony nodded in agreement. “I’m 21, sir. Is that okay?” Steven responded. “Oh, yeah. Works for me. I hope you like black cock.” Steven beamed “I haven’t tried one yet sir. Ask me later and I will tell you if I did.” Mark’s new protective nature took over and he turned to Steven. “Joe, Dennis and Kyle are the only neg guys here, so pick your partners with that info.” “I hope I get poz and neg cock inside me and my dick in anyone that wants it” Steven said bluntly. Mark smiled and thought 'I may get my wish after all'. Kyle walked over to Steven and helped him finish undressing. He then walked him to the bathroom and into the shower. “I remember my first sex party and I dont want you to make the same mistake. Let’s clean you up a bit.” With that explanation Kyle grabbed the shower douche and helped him clean out. Once done, the two walked back to the room and looked around. Dennis was on his knees nursing Luis’s cock to full hardness next to the couch. Mark had Joe on the bed and was rimming his ass and stroking Joe’s cock. Tony and Derrick were standing in the middle of the room,each stroking his cock with one hand and pinching the other's nipples with the other hand. Derrick moved first and moved towards Steven and put his large hand on Steven’s back and directed him to the side of the bed opposite Mark and Joe. That left Tony and Kyle. They wasted no time going to the foot of the bed. Luis held Dennis’s head still as he started to fuck it slowly. Dennis was enjoying Luis’ thrusts, especially when Luis' cock hit the back of Dennis’s throat. He tried to lunge forward to take it all but Luis held firm. “You like that toxic cock? ” Luis asked. Dennis could only briefly mumble “mmmmm” before the cock went deeper and he couldn’t make any sound. Dennis’s tongue kept swiping across Luis’ cock and he started tasting the precum dripping from his cock. The taste just fueled his desire to have that toxic cock deep inside his ass. Freshly pozzed, Luis should have a really toxic load to help him convert, thought Dennis. He pulled free of Luis’ hands and climbed up on the couch facing the wall with his ass hanging off the front at cock height, wiggling his butt. Luis took the hint, got on his knees and began eating Dennis’ hole. After working his tongue over the hole, he fingered the hole, probing and stretching Dennis’ pussy so it was relaxed. Quite soon Luis had three fingers inside Dennis, who was begging "Please, please, please, do it, please...." Luis got to his feet, paused to admire the neg hole he was about to defile - the first of many he hoped to gift with his infected cum. He pressed his cock to the ring and thrust inside. Dennis gave a yelp and some of the other guys turned to see the first penetration of the party. Luis might have looked like a nice, fun guy normally, but when he started to fuck he became an animal. He furiously pounded Dennis into the couch, grabbing his hair, using it for leverage when slamming into Dennis's hole. Luis saw it as his mission to wreck Dennis’s hole and ensure his bug invaded Dennis’ body. He pulled out and slammed back in. Dennis' scream of pain was a form of encouragement. Withdrawing, Luis flipped Dennis on his back, and having positioned Dennis’ legs over his shoulders, he drove his cock back in as he stared deeply into Dennis’s eyes. “You want this load, neg boy?” Luis asked. Dennis replied immediately “Fuck yeah, breed my hole and poz me up.” Dennis started working his hole on Luis’s cock, milking it to get Luis’s cum deep inside his torn and battered hole. Dennis reached up and twisted Luis’s pierced nipple and felt Luis slam into him in response. Luis began to jack rabbit Dennis’s hole and suddenly began shooting his noxious cum and flooding Dennis’s guts. Both of them smiling as the deed was completed. Luis leaned forward and kissed Dennis then rested his head oh Dennis’ shoulder whispering “800k.” Steven was on his knees on the bed staring at Joe while Derrick feasted on his ass. He never knew that a tongue could feel so good on his ass. “Damn you’re tight. You ever get fucked before?” muttered Derrick. Kyle was only a few feet away and said “Damn right. I popped his cherry last night.” Derrick laughed and said “Virgin to pozzed up cumslut in two days. Nice!” and dove back into munching on Steven’s boyhole. He used every trick he knew to open up Steven’s hole because he knew his thick nine inch cock was going to rip him open. Derrick looked around and grabbed a washcloth and stuffed it in Steven’s mouth. There was going to be screaming and Derrick didn’t want to draw attention to the party. He grabbed the lube and liberally coated his cock and Steven’s quivering hole. He rested his piercing on Steven’s pucker and started in. He looked at the fear in Steven’s eyes and said “Shhhhh, babe its gonna feel good after you get it inside. Just relax. Remember how good it felt last night? Its gonna feel even better today.” Steven felt like everyone was staring at him and they really were. He didn’t want to fail taking his first cock of the party. No one would fuck him then. He closed his eyes and took big breath like last night. Derrick took saw the boy breathing and trying to let him in and finally felt the hole relax enough to try. Pushing in he felt the piercing pass through the ring. Derrick kept up the pressure and started to stroke Steven’s cock. He felt the head pop through and kept sliding in deeper. Steven’s eyes opened wide as he felt like his body was being ripped in two. Looking up he saw Derrick’s face in total bliss and tried to relax even more. Derrick knew he was scraping and tearing up Steven’s colon and his precum was coating the fissures and seeping into his bloodstream. Derrick stopped short of giving Steven his whole shaft. He started slowly fucking the hole, each stroke getting longer. Steven’s hole kept spasming from the intrusion and it drove Derrick into a frenzy. Soon he was driving in faster and deeper. He could hear Steven’s cries in pain or pleasure through the gag. The bed started to shake and the Mark felt Joe’s body get slammed into his face as he tongue fucked Joe’s hole. Derrick, took hold of Steven’s shoulders and thrust in deep, slamming past his second ring. Steven let out a muffled scream and Dennis held his cock deep inside the near virgin boy’s hole. He felt his balls contract and his cock swell and the inevitable pumping of Derrick’s charged seed into the inner recesses of Steven’s body. As the orgasm subsided, Derrick slowly pulled his cock back, first popping through the inner ring and then the outer ring. A mixture of cum and blood dripped out of Steven’s now gaping hole. He pushed Steven flat on the bed and said “Stay there boy, you need some time to rest.” Tony kept glancing at his partner fucking Steven while he tongue and finger fucked Kyle’s hole. He couldn’t wait any longer and pulled Kyle off the bed so his feet were on the ground and bent over the foot of the bed. He had wanted to tap Kyle since he first saw him over a year ago. First he hesitated because he didn’t want to ruin Kyle and Joe’s relationship. By the time he found out they were open and fucked others and could have a chance, he had gotten pozzed and gave up hope of fucking him. Part of him wanted to make it last and the other part wanted to sample all of the neg boys holes and leave his load in each of them. The slutty thought won out and he drove his cock in one long thrust into Kyle’s hungry hole. 'This boy knows how to take cock' thought Tony as he just began fucking Kyle with firm long strokes. Kyle zoned out as Tony started to fuck his hole. Tony had a cock that he could take for hours. It’s size and curve felt perfect inside him. He started to fuck back as Tony shoved in, their bodies slapping together. He kept looking at Steven getting pounded and Joe waiting for Mark to add another dose of poz cum to his body. Surely Joe had taken enough seed to seal his fate he thought. Tony started to slam his cock in harder as he watched Derrick drill Steven harder. He was trying to keep pace with his partner hoping he could breed Kyle at the same time as Derrick bred Steven. They came close. Once Tony heard Steven’s screams he pounded Kyle quickly and then shot six strong spurts of virus laced seed into Kyle’s cum craving hole. He leaned forward laying on top of Kyle and forcing him down onto the bed. Mark was enjoying hearing the sounds of sex around him as he feasted on Joe’s hole. His little brother was an excellent sex partner and their fucks had gone from poz breeding brutal fucks to fucking for the fun of it with a side benefit of giving his bug to him. As the tops around him began fucking their respective bottoms, Mark decided it was time for him to get his cock back inside his brother. Joe’s hole by now was receptive to almost any cock. Between the hard fucks and butt plugs he was able to slide inside with only a little spit. Mark moaned and he once again begin to fuck his brother. His precum added to the spit and soon he felt Joe’s hole become a warm, wet pussy for him to savor and seed. He looked down at Joe as his cock thrust in over and over. Joe was obviously enjoying the cock in his ass, so Mark varied his attack, first pounding his brother's hole fast, then slow, then short strokes then long, coaxing his balls to prepare their cocktail of cum and HIV and who knows what else. He lay down on Joe’s chest and kissed his brother as his hips pumped his cock in and out. He shoved his cock in, paused and shoved in again and felt the cum rise and begin to flood his brother’s body once again. Joe wrapped his legs around Mark locking them together. When the shots of venom stopped Mark slowly withdrew and slapped his ass as he looked down at his well bred brother. Each of the four pairs seemed to finish within a minute or two. The bottoms all stayed in their positions waiting for the next round - except for Joe. He sat back on the bed grinning. Mark handed a water bottle to Joe, then Steven, Kyle and Dennis and they drank the water down replenishing the liquid they had just sweated out. Luis, Tony and Derrick also gulped down water while discussing who got who next. Derrick walked up to Joe and said “You up for me?” Joe smiled and said “Sorry, but I’m only taking Mark’s strain. I want to make sure he ’s the one. I WANT that cock though as soon as I’m poz.” Derrick looked a bit surprised but replied, "I understand. That’s cool. I felt the same about the guy who pozzed me," and with that gave Dennis a pointed look. Dennis laughed “Yeah, I don’t mind being second choice if I get that cock in me.” Luis walked over to Kyle and slapped his ass. “You’re next!” Tony looked at Steven and saw a look of fear and lust. He grabbed Steven’s arm and led him over to the end of the couch where Mark was seated. “Suck his cock” Tony commanded. Steven got down on his knees and began to suck on Marks cock. He was fascinated by the piercing and used his tongue and fingers to play with it when he wasn’t trying to suck his cock deeper. While Steven was preoccupied with Mark’s cock, Tony slid his cock into Steven’s still loose hole. A couple of slaps on his ass and Steven tightened up nicely around Tony’s shaft. Each bottoms enjoyed the new cock inside his hole, with with the second round the room’s energy level ticked back up. The sound of cocks sliding into cum-filled holes echoed around the room. Moans and grunts were the only verbal noises and before anyone knew it the pace increased until toxic cum was once again being pumped into once neg holes. Tony finished first and swapped spots with Mark. Having been edging while Steven sucked his cock and balls, Mark quickly dumping his load inside Steven. Luis let out a yell and filled Kyle up and Dennis who had been whimpering for a while screamed out as Derrick slammed his full shaft inside and added his load to Dennis’ vulnerable body. Once again there was a lull and beers were passed around and shared. Who cares about a little spit in the bottle when a guy just pumped his poz cum inside your ass? Tony walked over to Dennis and slid two fingers into his hole, coating them with cum and then feeding them to Dennis. “Need more?” to which Dennis replied “Of course!” Luis pushed Steven up on the couch and started to eat the cum from his hole. Derrick looked at Kyle and grinned. “Guess you mine.” Kyle let out an “Oh fuck!” Mark looked at Joe smiling. Joe slid down the bed and stood on the floor next to Kyle, both bent over the bed. Mark took his position behind Joe and next to Derrick. Derrick and Mark looked at each other and simultaneously thrust into his respective bottom. They kept the same pace, fucking Joe and Kyle in unison, each guy drilling his partner, each top feeling the silky cum from the previous fucks coating his cock. Each bottom initially moaning, which then turned to begging, until one by one each bottom was filled with another infected load. Luis shot first as Steven was begging for Luis to make sure he was pozzed. Dennis was next with Tony pounding him fast and ruthless until his load was mixed up with the others. Mark tried to keep up with Derrick, but his body just couldn’t last as long and he began sending volley after volley of his cum into his brother’s ass. The men who had shot all found themselves watching Derrick and Kyle, and wondering how long Derrick would be able to hold off blowing his load. As it turned out, Kyle actually pushed Derrick over the edge as Kyle, unable to handle Derrick’s abuse of his prostate any longer, shot his load on to the bed. Kyle's orgasm pulled Derrick over the edge as his hole spasmed for over a minute around Derrick’s fuckstick. The guys looked around the room at each other, all of them looking sweaty, grungy, and ready for another round. It didn’t take long until Dennis and Luis were fooling around with Dennis pushing Luis to the ground and rubbing his cock along his crack. It was a short, hard fuck with Dennis filling Luis’ ass with a huge load of neg cum. Steven was stroking his cock watching Dennis and Luis and looked around the room. He got up and walked up to Kyle who looked back and nodded. That was all the encouragement that Steven needed and slid his cock into Kyle's cum soaked hole. “Oh my god” exclaimed Steven. He finally had his cock inside another guy and it felt fantastic. He started to fuck Kyle as everyone else watched. Steven got all sorts of suggestions and he couldn’t process most of them as he reveled in the feeling of his cock inside the guy that took his virginity and all the poz cum that Kyle had taken. He got more and more excited and finally buried his cock and felt his cum shoot inside Kyle's cum-filled hole. The guys clapped as Steven pulled his cock out of Kyle and Kyle spun around and began to suck Steven’s cock clean. Afterwards the guys lay around, drank and relaxed, watching the porn on the TV. Occasionally a guy or two would go into the bathroom and shower. Steven fucked Luis in the shower and soon had an audience. Live bareback sex is always better than porn. Tony, Derrick and Luis were the first to head home leaving the others to contemplate what was next. Mark suggested they head out to dinner, it would be his treat. Since college students love free food, they all jumped at the chance.
 The five of them squeezed into Mark’s rental car and they drove to a burger place Mark remembered. As they went into the restaurant Mark was quietly laughing as he watched each man struggle not to leak any of the cum which was housed in his ass. They ordered food and found a table away from everyone. Mark sat across from Joe and as they started to eat said “Joe, we have a problem.” Joe looked back at him concerned. “What’s that?” “What the hell are we going to tell Mom and Dad?” "I don’t think we should tell them what really happened this weekend. They’ll kill me and maybe you too” Mark said. Everyone at the table laughed. Mark and Joe threw out a few ideas. The other guys gave a few suggestions too. Finally Mark said “Lets keep it close to the truth. How about you had a fight with one of the coaches and they faked your drug test and threw you off the team. You got a student loan and you’re going to graduate next semester on time. You’re looking for jobs already but don’t have anything locked up. Simple and believable. By the way, how are you paying for tuition and the apartment and food?” Joe looked back at Mark unsure of how to respond. His brother had taken everything so far with no problems, but would he be okay with the truth here? “Uh, its complicated, but I’m making it work.” “That doesn’t answer my question,” Mark insisted. Joe leaned forward and whispered “I have some student loans and I’ve been escorting when I can.” Mark let out a laugh. “Cool. Definitely don’t tell Mom and Dad that part!” Mark had noticed that Steven was constantly shifting his body and couldn’t sit still all through dinner. “You okay there Steven?” he said as everyone turned to look. Steven looked embarrassed and finally said “Yeah, but my ass feels like its on fire.” They all chuckled. “Well you really jumped into the deep end. I know a lot of seasoned bottoms who couldn’t take the pounding you got today. I’m glad you came and had fun,” Mark said. “That was so fucking hot hearing you beg for Luis’ poz load,” Kyle added. “Thanks, I’m glad I went” Steven replied. “Not to get too serious, Steven, but if you don’t want to chance those loads infecting you, you can get a treatment, but you only have a couple days to decide,” Mark explained. “No, I’ve been looking at websites and videos about getting chasing and getting pozzed for a while and always thought they were hot. I just never thought I’d get the chance around here.” After a lull in the conversation, Joe said “Damn, this table smells like sex. We should go before we spook the other diners.” The guys got up and walked to the car. Mark was last and saw wet spots on all four butts. Steven’s was the biggest and he realized he should have plugged Steven’s hole before they left the hotel. Mark drove back to the hotel. Dennis and Steven grabbed their stuff and headed home. Kyle and Joe started to clean up the room and took the rubber sheets and bondage straps off the bed “Damn, we didn’t use these” said Joe. Once things were tidied up, they all stripped naked and lay on the bed and nuzzled together. Soon they were soundly sleeping.

Part 23 It was very clear that Thomas liked to party and seemed totally comfortable with smoking in front of the twins. It was when he called one of the twins by his 'stage name' that he used on the web that Steve began to figure out that Thomas had seen them on line and was probably a bug chaser. The twins joined Thomas in smoking a few bowls as Thomas easily fucked and then bred the twin he was fucking. When he finally pulled his still, hard cock from his freshly bred twin he turned to the other and said, "Next?" Before he could mount the other twin they began to ask him how long has he been partying? Thomas let it be know that he began to first snort then smoke Tina during his senior year in high school. The twins looked at each other and smiled as they admitted to much the same. Then Thomas called the other twin by the name he uses on the pay web site and the twins now knew he was a fan probably living out a fantasy. The twin he called to took it upon himself to see how far he could be taken down the party path by asking him, "You ever tried slamming?" Thomas shook his head no, to which the other twin asked, "Would you like to try a slam with us?" Thomas did not answer beyond a maybe as the twins began to apply a little pear pressure to their new friend. As one twins described the rush and increased sexual pleasure the other twin slipped away to prepare a few rigs for the three to use. He returned to find his brother and Thomas making use of the modifications that were added to the room. Over the summer a sling was added that could be raised out of view along with hidden drawers with toys and restraints. The sling was just being lowered as the twin returned with 4 points. Thomas hopped into the sling and agreed to be slammed. Restraints were quickly retrieved and used not just keep Thomas in place, but to insure that he couldn't back out of his first slam. Before Thomas knew it a tourniquet was on his arm and a prominent vein wiped with alcohol. He tried to turn away as the point was slowly slid into him only to be told to watch. He turned his head back just in time to see the red flash right before the contents were pushed into his arm. Withe the needle pulled from his arm the tourniquet was removed and he coughed out hard as he rode his very first rush. Before he could react one of the twins shoved a nice size shard in his twitching hole along with some lube. Thomas's first coherent words were, "OH FUCK ME!" The twin between his legs wasted no time as he slammed his hard cock balls deep and replied, "Gladly!" and began to fuck their chemmed up friend. Thomas was a little bit shocked at getting fucked admitting he was a top that had never been fucked before. Between the drugs and the sensation of his first cock to enter his ass it was like a switch had been thrown as he moaned out. The restraints on his wrists were removed and he immediately tried to jerk his soft, Tina dick. He realized quickly that him trying to jerk off was useless as he then grabbed for the twin who stood next to him watching him get fucked by his brother. The slam set Thomas free to admit that when he first saw the twins he knew who they were and hoped that they would take him where he is now since he really didn't know anyone that slammed. He was then asked, "Is there anything else you'd like from both of us?" Thomas couldn't deny his deep, inner, dark thoughts when he replied, "I want your dirty, poz cum. I've watched you on your website knowing you were poz, watching you stealth others. I am guessing that this is being taped and am willingly giving you my neg ass to poz!" In no time Thomas was given his first poz load from one twin that was followed up by his brother's poz load. After that second load Thomas asked for another slam and soon found himself surrounded by all the residents of the building who proceeded to take a turn as breeding the willing chaser.

Until death do us part (story a cheating boyfriend) – Part 05 The following day I called Dante and told him, that Marcus and his friends were still amazed of the good job he had done and that they would like to meet him again soon. I’ve made an agreement with Marcus, that the little bitch would serve them for more poz fuck. Quite a lot guys enjoyed the feeling to convert an innocent one. Tonight for example a group of perverted bikers were in town, looking for the right kind of fun. So I suggested to Dante, that it would be nice, if we would be able to repeat that whole game again tonight. Dante apologized, but he wanted to celebrate his anniversary with his boyfriend and they had already made plans for a romantic dinner. I was a bit disappointed and told him, that I was an invited guest. It would be impolite, if I refused the invitation, so I told him I would find someone else to accompany me. Silence…. “Hello…. ?” I asked through the telephone. “Well… maybe…. I can make arrangements…..” “But it is your anniversary” I interfered “That’s an important date… I totally understand that.” “Yes, but I would like to be with you also, and I don’t want you to meet other guys.” he answered slowly. “You know, I can still have dinner with him tomorrow…” he didn’t sound very convincing. We agreed to meet at 8 pm and to drive back to Michael’s place to enjoy another night of sex and action. Dante told his boyfriend, that one of very best friends had lost his kitten due to a careless driver and ‘she’ would be devastated right now and needed moral support. And his boyfriend believed him. Love is blind… you see…. I was staggered, when he showed up at the agreed time. His white jeans and white shirt was way too tight, but he looked hot in it. He stepped into my car and smiled cutely at me and then went down on my cock to suck me while we drove to Marcus’s place. I almost pumped my poisoned cum into his mouth, but I told him to go slowly. I wanted to enjoy the whole evening with him. There was no need to hurry. We entered the premises and Marcus gave us a warm welcome. “Here is the ‘fluffer-boy’ I told you about…. and almost 20 guys turned to Dante immediately and some of them high-fived him. The guys twisted his tiny and erected nipples, which made the boy moan loudly. Dante looked at me and whispered, that he didn’t recognize any of the guys from last night. Some of them looked quite dangerous and reminded him of a biker gang. I misunderstood Marcus (on purpose) and this was actually a totally different group than the other night. Dante sighed. He didn’t like this idea. More and more people got to know him. This was too dangerous, since he still got a current boyfriend. He turned to Marcus and said he was not happy with this development and Marcus totally supported him. He announced to the entire group, that the guys should respect the privacy of the fluffer, because his real boyfriend didn’t know, that he was here – sucking dick. The twink looked shocked as he saw the grinning and estimated faces of the bystander. The group of men nodded mockingly. They wouldn’t hold it against Dante, if he did a good job. Someone shouted ‘Give him the gift and send him back to his boyfriend’ Everybody was laughing – even Dante reluctantly did. “Oh well – where do you want me to take your loads. Do you want to splash into my eyes…. here? Like last night?” Dante asked softly. “Oh, that is important. Thanks for pointing that out. I suggested to this group, that you would suck dicks and would accept the guys shooting the cum right into your eyes.” Marcus told merely to Dante. “But imagine, they had the same event two days ago with another guy and they want to do something else. I told them, since you specified the rules last night, it would be fair, if they could decide tonight, what is hot…. and what is not.” he continued with his fib. He took Dante by the hand. “The group wants you to kneel… here! Yes… next to the sling…. no… more to the left. Perfect!” “Here you will suck the guys hard and as you can see, you will be placed next to the bitches ass, who will be abused in this sling tonight. This way the fucker can withdraw his cock from your mouth and immediately start fucking the whore. But he can also get out of the cunt and fuck your face for some assistance again. Do you get it?” Marcus asked Dante harshly. The twink nodded slowly. “This way you can concentrate on the next guy already and still assist the current top” he smiled at Dante. “They would also like you to swallow the cum after every third of fourth deposit. For this… you just move over here and put your open mouth over the asshole of the ass whore. Then he will fart the cum straight into your waiting mouth. You will wait until the cunt tells you he is finished farting into your mouth. Then you turn to us and show us the deposits. We tell you when to recycle the cum and then you simply swallow it. Don’t foget to show your empty mouth to us again. And you got to lick the asshole too. It should be cleaned out, so the next alpha male can get to business. Then you move back to your first spot again and the whole thing repeats itself.” Marcus looked expectant. “Can I talk to you, please?” he asked me. “Of course” I said but I showed no intention to move to a more private area. “Speak up….” “I don’t want to swallow the cum from guys I don’t know.” he whispered. The bikers grinned evilly. “Well…. hmm… well try to know them better. Ask their names, before you start sucking them. This way you would know them” I suggested. “But you told me, if I would swallow other guys cum, you would call me a cheater” Dante insisted. “No baby… I told you once, if you would suck a guy and swallow his cum – then you would be a cheater. But you are recycling the junk of other tops. The guy in the sling is the slut. He drains the nuts of these fellow gentlemen. You are just cleaning the mess up and this is exactly what a fluffer boy has to do.” I could see in his eyes he was confused. He wasn’t able to decide what was wrong and what was right. He lost his moral compass interacting with me. Every day a little bit more. Soon he would take dicks in a dark room. He was on its way to be a super bareback poz slut. “What about diseases? Are you all clean?” he asked and knew the answer already. Marcus told him, that he had checked all the papers one hour ago and all the guys were clean. No STD in sight…. such a fucking liar. “Oooookay…..” the boy sighed. Dante started to undress slowly. The guys were luring around him and touched his body. His nipples got twisted again and the blonde angel squirmed and squeaked from time to time. While he took his spot next to the sling, he got on his knees and three biker guys surrounded him. He started massaging their huge bulges through their leather pants and jeans. Suddenly there was a little commotion. The ‘slut’ entered the room and the guys went ballistic. Another twink actually got dragged into the room. He wasn’t able to stand on his own feet. He gazed around with a distant look. The dark haired teen has been drugged or he was totally intoxicated, or maybe both. The huge guys blocked Dante’s view. He just heard them clapping their hands, shouting obscenities. The ‘slut’ got positioned into the sling. He wore a tight jockstrap. Dante could see the hairless ass and he noticed, that the bikers were quite rough on the other young whore. He heard the boy moan, because some of the guys enjoyed squeezing the teen’s balls. “Are you the fluff-boy?” addressed to him. Dante didn’t react at once and got slapped into his face. “I said, are you the fucking fluff-boy?” the leather daddy repeated himself. “Yes Sir. My name is Dante” he replied sweetly. “I don’t care. Start sucking my dick. I want to fuck this filthy whore” he answered. “What is your name?” Dante asked politely. “I’m your first John… now start sucking, or you will deeply regret it” he roared. Dante started to unbuckle the heavy leather belt and opened the cage to a nice big cock. He was semi-hard, but even in this state it was impressive. Dante started licking the glans penis. The leather guy grabbed the boy’s blonde hair and started pumping his rapidly hardening cock deep into Dante’s throat. Really impressive, I thought. It must have been at least ten inches. The slutty bitch in the sling would definitely burst, if this king-size anaconda was raping his hole with this ‘big-gun’ Another guy needed already attention, although Dante’s mouth was still occupied he had to stroke at least one cock already, to keep the guys hard for the action. The leather daddy changed the hole now. He wasn’t the romantic type. You could see his positioned himself at the tight opening and while he drew the twink’s body closer to him, he used all his power to penetrate the ‘slut’ in one swift motion. You could hear the daddy grunt loudly, while he bottomed out. Although the bitch was sort of unconscious, he was still making whining noises and this made the biker even more aggressive. He slammed his pelvis against the young guy’s entrance. This was more than just an aggressive fuck. It was more like the boy got butchered alive. Although he had stamina, you could see and hear, that the first top was close to shoot. “You fucking dirty whore. This is what you get you filthy little punk. I hope I knocked you up you stupid cunt. Thought you could earn some money you bitch?” he groaned, “Now I will kill you…. I will kill you…. you little fag….. you stupid fuck…. this is all you can get….” and with this words he shot his highly toxic venom deep inside the ‘sluts’ ass. Dante had not time listening to all the shouting. He looked up to the second guy who wanted a blow-job, to get hard for the final act. “Hey my name is Dante. What’s yours?” he asked again “I’m your John too…. now suck!” the seconds guy ordered. Dante was so busy doing a good job and still his mind wandered to the sling. He imagined it could be him manhandled this way. And all of a sudden, he was scared…. curious…. excited…. He needed Scorpion’s dick. He wanted him so badly. Tonight…..

Until death do us part (story a cheating boyfriend) – Part 02 I can’t deny it: over the next couple of days I thought a lot about Dante and his sweet little ass. Although he was interested in my cock, he seemed to be troubled with the idea of betraying his partner, so if I was going to empty my balls, I knew I would have to be very careful in approaching him. Still, I could not wait for our second date. Thursday came I found the little angel seated on a bench, dressed in his white puma training suit, apparently watching for me. He looked so innocent, and when he saw me he arose, walked towards me to greet me. “Hey there,” he said, adding “It is good to see you again” as his gaze wandered down to my crotch and up to my face again. “I am happy to see you too, as you can see” I replied, taking a good grip of my crotch. My dick had been hard for the entire drive to meet Dante. “So what’s the plan?” he asked and looked around as if he was uncomfortable to be here at this public place. “Depends on you. I just know I need to open my pants real soon. My dick is already hurting, if you know what I mean,” I smirked. “I can see. Your pants are too tight, or your cock is too big,” Dante commented, licking his lips with repressed excitement. "Why don’t we just drive around for a while? We could drive downtown and drink some coffee,” I suggested. “No! No coffee…. not downtown! My boyfriend thinks I'm with my best friend, buying stuff for her new apartment” he explained. So he lied to his boyfriend again about the two of us meeting. If he had a clear conscience, he wouldn’t have to lie to his man, but he was craving for my cock. He wanted to feel my cock break through his pussy, piercing up his cunt. Maybe not today. Maybe not tomorrow, but it was definitely inevitable. “Driving around is nice…. maybe you know a parking lot, where we can talk a bit, while sitting in the car” he suggested.. ‘Yeah…. doing some dirty talk, you bitch’ I thought. “Sure do…. let’s go” I answered flashing a smile at him. We got into my car but before we left I told him how stunning he looked to day and how much I liked his scent. He smiled at me and told me he didn’t wear any cologne as his boyfriend was allergic to almost everything. “Really. Then your scent is overwhelming. I have never experienced something like this before, but just smelling you makes me hot,” I purred. Without asking for permission I leaned over into his space and sniffed at the side of his neck, murmuring “Awesome,” although in truth there was nothing special about his scent. But he was flattered and I knew this would open the door to his cunt sooner or later. Dante giggled and on purpose he touched my bulge and searched for the tip of my cock, pressing through my jeans fabric and softly massaged my cockhead, even as he moaned "Not here...." He couldn’t see my evil grin. I started the engine and we left the church parking lot. Dante didn’t look at me. He had only eyes for my bulge and he kept touching it with such a passion. I thought for a few seconds, and decided on a remote location with which I was familiar. We didn't exchange a single word. I drove, and he played with my cock. Half an hour later we drove onto a deserted parking area of a factory which was long closed down. After I stopped the engine I turned to Dante and asked if he was alright. “I am not sure, if this is right, what we are doing” he told me softly. “What are we doing?” I replied. “You know. I came here to get fucked by you,” Dante admitted. “Really? Wow…. I mean, I was hoping you would open up to me eventually, but I never thought today would be the day.” I played the stupid. “Yeah, I even brought lube with me,” he showed me a small tube. The whore was prepared. Nice change of things. Who would have thought that this true and loyal boy would spread his legs on the second date. Giving him my most serious look, I replied "I was also hoping things would eventually develop between us, but this is a new situation for me too, especially since I also love my boyfriend." Of course I was just playing him up, and my 'confession' was entirely a lie. “We don’t have to rush this, Dante,” I suggested, giving him a warm smile. He had not once stopped playing with my dick (through my jeans), and it seemed as if the buttons of my fly would explode off of their own accord, so I asked "Mind if I open-up my jeans please? It really hurts," almost begging him. “Please, let me,” he politely replied. “Of course, baby,” I answered with a smile as I crossed my arms behind my head and leaned back. Dante opened my pants easily. In no time my nine incher proudly protruded out of my jeans. He started to jack me off slowly again and from time to time he licked over my cockhead. For a couple of minutes I let him have his way, but then I stopped his jacking motions. He looked at me questioning. “Listen Dante, the first time I saw you, I knew I wanted to be with you. But we are both not free and you got a bad conscience and I feel the same way about my lover, but I don’t want to be jacked off by you only. If we want to have sex, then we got to do it the right way," I said, reiterating my earlier point. “I am not ready to be fucked,” Dante gulped. “That’s okay… it’s okay baby… you can suck me - at least at the beginning,” I murmured as I caressed him. “That’s really okay for you? You are not mad at me or something?” he asked, an element of trepidation in his voice. “No…. it is okay. It is only important that you enjoy sucking my cum out of my balls and that you swallow it all…. can you do this for me?” I asked with what I thought would pass for loving eyes. “I am not so much into swallowing and so… you know, I don’t know you for a long time. I am scared of diseases,” he sighed. ‘Tough’ I thought, but I knew if I would force him now, he might be scared like a little flower. And I wanted to fuck him unsafe. To rip him open with my cunt basher and mix my semen with his blood in a bad and hard assfucking. “I can understand that. But my last test was negative. What about yours?" Of course I didn't tell him my last negative test was several years in the past. He swore it was the same with him, but still he needed time. ‘Oh fuck’ I thought, but undeterred suggested “Listen…. why don’t we get in the back of the car and talk about this. You could at least give me a little show," looing desperately at Dante. “A little show?” Dante was not sure what I wanted. I told him, it would be a nice gesture if he would spread his legs on the back seat and finger himself for me a little bit. He could use some lube, so it would look professional. Seeing I needed some relief, he agreed, and we climbed out of the front seats, but before we climbed in the back, Dante took off his training suit. The little whore was wearing jock strap! Laying on his back as much as he was able, he spread his legs widely, licked his fingers, showing me his tight anal entrance. I thought I would rape him then and there, but I played along and so I started jerking off, while Dante fingered himself like a two dollar whore. Which I supposed he would likely be in future. Eventually he began using some lube to get his fingers deeper into his snatch, moaning in rhythm to the slurping sounds his ass cunt made as he finger fucked himself - now using three fingers. His eyes were closed, so he didn’t see me when I moved towards him, but he certainly felt me when I climbed on top of him, my cock searching (and finding) his sweet, promising orifice. While my cock head rested against his well lubed opening, Dante began to push his hands against my chest and told me clearly to stop. My eyes were closed and I pretended neither to see his scared eyes nor to hear his pleading cries. I kept on pushing my cock head into his tight hole and slowly I entered his fuck tube. Dante screamed at the top of his lungs. After my dick had entered him a bit I stopped and looked down at him. “Please don’t….” he cried. “I love you, but you are making me so horny with your show, I need more than just jerking off,” I explained. “Then let me suck you, but without swallowing it… but please don’t fuck me bareback,” he replied. I didn't answer, but instead resumed slow, gentle fucking motions. He went ballistic. “Okay… OKAY," I replied with a degree of exasperation in my voice. "What about this: you suck me but I will pull out when I cum, and fire my cum right into your face. Okay?” Dante didn’t know the danger taking a load 'on his face', because he readily agreed, and indeed seemed excited at the prospects of seeing my cum ooze out of my cock. Of course what he didn't know was that I intended not only to cum on his face - I was determined to blow my load into his eyes. “Okay…” I roared and withdrew my dick for an inch, only to ram it back fully into him, balls deep. After bottomed out I withdrew my cock finally. “OKAY!” I shouted out. I went backwards to the door and grabbed Dante at his shirt. After opening the door I stepped out of the car but Dante stayed inside, sitting there and swallowing my dick. This was not the way he liked it, but I didn't give him a choice. I held his head in my hands fucking him deeply into his mouth, and straight into his throat. He struggled to control his gag reflex, so I forgave him scratching me with his teeth and drooling as if he had never before sucked cock. I knew I was about to give my load, and so I kept my word and pulled my dick out of his mouth, jacking myself, grunting "Take a close look, Dante, here it cums!" He did exactly what I suggested, all but bug-eyed as I coaxed myself over the edge, which gave me the excellent opportunity to blow several large gushes of cum on each side of his face, specifically aiming for his eyes - which ended-up being totally covered with my cum. It was such a hot sight. “Damn, it burns,” he complained. “That’s normal. Lay on your back and close your eyes. I will try to find a bottle of water. Don’t rub your eyes, you'll make it worse,” I advised, but adding "“But I've gotta first take a piss," I told him. While I took my piss nearby the car, I took the chance to take some pictures of cute Dante in his mess. He didn’t even realize, that I was using my mobile phone to get some good evidence, just in case he refused to let me fuck him later on. Instead of bringing him water, I opened up the other backseat door and climbed a bit into the car, asking him if he would mind cleaning my cock - that I was a bit messy. “Sure…. you need to help me, I ca..** ‘slurp’ sheeee ya…..”he mumbled, while my cock was already abusing his throat again. After I finished my first dirty deed I helped Dante to clean up. He looked at me with his big bloodshed eyes and I was ready to show the bitch the pictures, to get him into line, but I chose to start with “I’m sorry, I just feel too much for you,” trying to feign the look of shame. “That was so fucking awesome,” Dante exclaimed as his eyes began to clear-up, adding with a gasp “I've never sex like this before. When can I meet you again?”

My biological father was killed in a car accident when I was 10 years old, leaving my mom and me on our own. My mom struggled as a single mom for a couple years, but she was miserable without a man in her life, so it was hardly surprising to me when she started to date again. What was very surprising was that when she finally picked a second husband, she chose Bud. My dad had been an incredibly intelligent, cultured, and soft-spoken academic, and Bud...wasn't. My dad used to spend hours on the weekend absorbed in books, but Bud was more the type to spend hours on a chair in front of the TV, drinking beer (and if we were lucky, he'd be wearing pants). But he was nice to my mom, and nice to me, and my mom stopped worrying all the time and seemed more relaxed. I know that some people, in particular my biological father's family, used to question her decision to remarry so soon and why she chose a man so unlike my father, but she just used to say, "He makes me laugh" and leave it at that. I did overhear her talking to a friend once, who asked the same question, and instead of her usual answer, she replied, "Because when I'm riding his monster cock, I can cum two or three times for every time he does." I didn't really get it at the time, but like I said, she was happy and relaxed, and so I was too. I asked Bud one time, before he married my mom, what his real name was. He told me that his parents had wanted everyone to like him, so they named him Buddy. But as he got older, he shorted it to Bud. Then he told me how, even though he knew that he could never replace my father, my mom was very important to him, and so that meant that I was very important to him too. He knew that having a man around was very important to a boy in his teen years, so he hoped that I would soon feel comfortable to talk to him about anything. He was so sincere, and my mom was so invested in this new relationship, that I bypassed the stage where most step-kids resent the new man in the house. Even so, although Bud and I tried, but when it came down to it, we had very little in common. I was very much my father's son: quiet and introspective, shy and lacking confidence, not in the best shape, whereas Bud was loud, brash, in-your-face, a proudly self-proclaimed redneck. Even so he'd pretend to take an interest in my schooling, and I'd pretend to enjoy watching football with him, and we had a friendly relationship, which was a relief because I started having some interesting changes happening to my body around then, and he was right, it was nice having a male friend to talk to about it. He got me through wet dreams and pubic hair, masturbation and shaving, all without a scratch (literally). It was interesting, but as Bud's and my friendship got stronger, his relationship with my mom got worse and worse, and so did mine. I think that she envisioned that her second marriage would be mostly about the two of them, with me just hovering on the periphery keeping out of their way. But Bud wasn't having that - we were a family unit. So the two of us got closer, and my mom's jealousy drove her further and further away. It got to the point that when I was 16, and I finally admitted to myself that maybe thinking about the quarterback at school while jacking off meant that I was gay, that Bud was the first one that I told. He hugged me, told me that he loved me, and that he was proud of me, and told me that I might want to hold off on telling my mom until things got better. I was so relieved that he was okay with it, given his proud identity as a redneck, but he just told me, "I think of you like my own son. You are mine, and I'm not getting rid of you that easily". This new insider knowledge made us even closer, causing all sorts of whispered conferences just out of mom's hearing, and private jokes - it wasn't that surprising that she packed up and took off one day. When my mom left, Bud made it clear to everyone, especially me, that he considered me his son and was planning on keeping me with him for the next couple of years until I was 18. I was so relieved that I wasn't going to be uprooted, or lose another parent, but he just hugged me and said, "I told you, I'm not getting rid of you that easily." Since he started working long hours to make up for the loss of the second income, I started picking up my mom's extra work around the house. It wasn't easy, because I kept fucking it up for one reason or another, but Bud was very quick to kindly correct me and get me back on track. He became more and more of a guiding hand over the the next two years, and I spent more and more time with him, because he made me feel good about myself, even though I kept screwing everything up. We talked about college sometimes, and I told him that even though my grades were good enough to go anywhere on a full ride, I wanted to go to the college in town so that I could live at home and take care of him. He agreed to the idea, saying, "I'm not getting rid of you that easily" and chuckling over that old joke. Then, my 18th birthday came around, and everything changed. I woke up the morning of my 18th birthday to a strange tickling sensation. I was startled to find Bud sitting on my bed, in just his jockeys and his ever-present trucker's cap. It was shocking because Bud had always stressed that my room was MY place, and he never entered without permission, until this morning. He was, as I said, sitting on my bed pretty close to naked (I was completely naked, as I had started sleeping that way every summer), and the tickling sensation was his middle finger, slick with lube, sliding back and forth up and down my ass crack. I was paralyzed by the bizarre nature of the situation, so when Bud put his other finger to his lips in the classic "Shh" signal, I obeyed. Then he slid his finger into my hole, and I had to let out a gasp. Even though I was 18, and had known I was gay since I was 16, I was still a virgin. This, ironically, had been advice from Bud - that you only get one first time, so make sure that it's special. So, Bud's probing digit was the first thing to ever enter my hole, and it wasn't the most pleasant intrusion. I tried to wiggle away, but he put a first grip on the leg closest to him and I was stuck. He figured out when he hit my prostate based on my reaction - my eyes got very wide, and I lost my breath. Then he pulled most of the way out and then slammed his finger into my teen G spot again...and again...and again. After three minutes of this, my dick decided it couldn't take anymore and I came, sobbing a little with the intensity of it. I was pretty sure at this point, because I knew with 100% certainty that Bud was straight, that this was a really vivid wet dream - like a birthday present from the universe. So when he reached out and scooped up my cum off my chest, and held it out to me on dripping fingers, I obediently opened my mouth and starting sucking his hand clean. I heard from his end of the bed the snap of a cap, and the pop of a Ziploc bag opening, but was so focused on doing a good job that I didn't pay attention until his fingers (this time middle and index) slid into me again. This time the intrusion burned more than before, and it staying warm even after the initial burn. In fact, by the time he was deep as my prostate again, my whole ass felt like it was smoldering. The shock from my prostate felt ten times better, and when he pulled all the way out, my ass had never felt so empty. The pop of the Ziploc again, and his fingers were back - this time the smoldering turned into a full-on blaze of lust. My ass needed to be filled, and stretched, and used. I was making little noises in the back of my throat, and when he pulled his fingers out of my hole again, they got louder. Bud smiled, and wiping his lubed fingers on his jockeys, he stood up and came to loom over me. I could see his enormous bulge straining at his briefs, and I remembered, as a kid, hearing my mom use the term 'monster cock', but the feeling from my ass was making it hard to focus on anything but how empty my ass was. He looked down at me and smiled, saying, "I've been waiting for this day for some time now, boy. I thought about it often enough, and almost jumped the gun a couple of times, but I realize that it is very important for your development that you understand that this is a choice, and that you are an adult, and aren't being manipulated or victimized, so that when you decide to embrace it, you know that it was your choice, okay?" My head was starting to spin, too much for me to really understand what he was saying, but I felt I had to acknowledge him somehow, so I grunted. He continued, "The choice is that you can either tell me to fuck off right now, and I'll leave and we'll forget this ever happened, or you can ask me to stay, but that means that you do everything, and I mean EVERYTHING that I say. It's your choice." My head was spinning even harder now, and I was desperate for some physical contact to hang on to, so I started groping blindly in his direction, which is how I grabbed hold of his cock. My mom was right - it was a monster. He laughed and pulled my hand off, holding me firmly by the wrist, saying, "I need to hear the words, boy - either go or stay." I focused as hard as I could and gasped out "stay" - whatever he had planned couldn't be worse than this isolated, horny, bizarre spinning feeling. Bud feigned confusion, "Sorry, couldn't quite catch that..." I was sobbing again, the feelings of lust and emptiness so strong within me, and so I sobbed out a much louder and definite "Please stay". When he chuckled, it froze my blood - I had never heard him sound so...well...evil was the best way to describe it. He shucked his underpants, and his monster cock sprung free. Then he pulled my chin so that I was looking directly into his eyes, and said, "You asked for it, faggot." Coming soon - part 2.

Like many girls my age (I'm 34 now), I grew up spending my days in school, my weeknights working part time, and my weekends at raves and music festivals. I was mostly a 'good girl', stayed away from drugs other than weed, didn't drink much, dated boys my own age. On the weekends I let go a little bit, but I avoided harder drugs out of fears of overdose and law enforcement. When my friends dropped acid or did rails of ecstasy, I was the designated driver and made sure everyone got water to drink, and I watched as my friends blissed out. I remember my envy, sometimes, watching my girlfriends make out in cuddle puddles, rolling on molly without a care in the world, kissing and fingering and licking in the license of the drugs. 'Of course we're straight! But its different when you're high, it's allowed, you should try it!'... But I would shake my head and head to the dance floor, leaving them to cuddle in their piled fuzzy pillows in the corner of whatever warehouse the party was in. I remember the boys watching, and sometimes joining in. I remember my friend Caitlin sitting in a strangers lap, when the fuzzy throw slipped off to reveal him buried in her pink-dyed pussy hair, his fingers lazily rubbing her clit. She turned bright red as I hurriedly threw the blanket back. Later she confessed that she often fucked at the raves, slow motion couplings under the blanket, until the warm gush of cum filled her. Sometimes that was enough, sometimes she looked for a second boy. Once, even a third. Sometimes I watched caitlin after that, knowing what was happening out of sight, my fingers slipping down to my own cunt, fingering myself surreptitiously, wondering if Caitlin knew what I was doing. Of course, Cailtin's fun had a price. It was me that went to the clinic with her each month for testing, me who consoled her the first time a test came back positive, but it didn't stop her. She took the antibiotics, and kept right on enjoying herself. At the time, I didn't really understand why. I didn't understand the attraction of cum, or bare sex, I used condoms exclusively, and my boyfriends all liked to cum on my back or stomach. To me, then, cum was something to wipe up. Caitlin was my best friend. Kind of a plain girl, but with an absolutely killer body and bright red hair cut in a pixie bob. She was heavily into three things: Yoga, mathematics, and the rave scene. She went on to university, and nowadays she teaches math in college. She had a quick laugh, and a really dirty mind. We've been friends since we were nine, she knows all my secrets, and I know all of hers... In fact I was there for many of them I'm going to use this space to talk about the path I took to my current state. It was a fun journey, and I think it holds some lessons for the kinds of young girls who come to this site. Things to be avoided, things to seek out, ways to make sure you get what you want. Plus, I like to brag about how much fun I've had over the years.

Was in Dallas last weekend and ended up at Midtown Spa. Saw this hot white guy, probably 22, in the wet sauna. He motioned for me to come over, and I pulled him into a dark corner, and got on my knees. As soon as my lips touched his cock, he immediately took control. He grabbed me by the hair and raped my throat... at times I was struggling to breathe as he pounded his cock in and out. When I made a choking sound, he slapped me hard across the face — which hurt so bad, and turned me on so much. He used me as his personal recepticle for almost 10 minutes like that, before pressing my face deep into his crotch and dumping five ropes of cum right down my throat... I couldn't even taste it. After that he slapped me again, and walked away. I was so turned on, I just jerked myself off right there in the corner, with several guys watching and smiling at how much of a fucking cum whore I was. I nutted into my hand, then swallowed it before heading out into the rest of the spa to find more fun.

CHAPTER 1... Introduction to our life My husband and I have been married for 2 years, have been together for 6 years and have a fantastic life; David is a pilot for a national airline, I'm a partner in one of the largest legal firms in the country. We have a loft apartment in the city centre and we have a beach house property in Spain which we use on a regular basis. David is 12 yrs younger than I am, I'm 39 yrs old, David is very fit, a total btm and a big flirt whereas I am a Chub bear, vers and quiet most of the time. We say opposites attract and in our case it's true and we were very lucky to find each other. I met David at his own 21st birthday party 6 years ago, it was on in the same hotel as a client function I was attending and we met at the bar. The rest as they say is history because that very same night we spent in my hotel room where I got to breed this stunning 21yr old repeatedly and one of his then best friends partied with us. David has a real turn on for chubs and I have a thing for hot young men so situation was perfect. 6 years later, he's finished his training, qualified and is an officer flying from Dublin to Europe several times a week while my career and my practice goes from strength to strength. When we married we agreed to an open relationship, one built on trust and only would ever have sex with other men on the following conditions 1) Never without the other knowing first 2) Never with colleagues or friends i.e. always with strangers 3) Only hook up online and 4) Never bring another man into our bed. I was standing in the kitchen of our loft having only flown in from the USA overnight and was brewing coffee while I listened to David moaning in pleasure in the spare bedroom. He was clearly enjoying the cock he was taking, from the pictures he sent me last night it was living up to expectations. David had been out his family for a meal the night before thenwent for a drink afterwards himself and naturally had his hook up app active while sitting at the bar when this bear in his 30's got chatting to him online. While all this was happening he had been texting and emailing me updates on where the conversation was heading and what kind of responses he was getting from the bear, I didn't need to know his name or ever want too, David was comfortable with him so I told him I'd be home around 6am and enjoy his night. The bear came to meet David for a drink in the bar, one drink led to two which led to four and that led to a taxi home to ours; While I walked around the loft I could see evidence of the night before... Davids jacket and a strangers coat carelessly thrown on the coat rack inside the door, Davids size 10s and a strangers shoes next to and under the sofa, the sofa cushions thrown around and two of them on the floor followed by Davids sweater and T-Shirt on the living room table, a strangers shirt on the floor next to the table, Davids jeans in the hallway leading to the bedroom, socks that I didn't recognise on the hallway floor and the classic (something David and I always did to each other) a jockstrap hanging outside the bedroom off the door handle. I smiled and came back to reality as I heard the loud roar of a man blowing his load, assuming it was up my husband, and heavy breathing followed by some laughing and men talking. I went back up the hall and off into my study, we never interrupted each other if the situation arose where we were both home and one of us had a fuck around. I closed the door of my study and sat on the couch, I picked up a remote control on the coffee table and pressed it, the large cabinet in the wall slid back to reveal a 55" TV screen, I undid my shirt, unbuckled my belt and dropped my pants and boxers and turned on the screen... to watch a recording of David and his bear...

The Santa lookalike I met at bookstore the other day agreed to come over last night after his family gathering. He showed up around 10pm, and we quickly got naked. Some kissing on the bed first, then his tongue was buried in my ass for 30 minutes, with him massaging my ballsack with his hand, rubbing his saliva all around. My cock was dripping wet by the time he pulled me back by my hips and slid his cock easily into my hole. He slow fucked me for 15 minutes, then built his pace before unloading deep, holding me tight against his cock. I felt his cock soften a bit, and then a warm sensation and I knew he was pissing inside me. I clamped tight around his cock and jerked my cock, cumming when he told me what a good piss pig I was being. He lay down on top of me, licking my neck and whispering in my ear to just let his cum and piss soak in. I held it for 20 minutes before I had to head to toilet and release it. Back in the bed he spooned behind me, rubbing my ass with his hand and sliding a finger in and out of my hole. I told him I hated to not have his load in my ass anymore, and he said not to worry he'd put another up there soon. We slept a bit, then he woke me up by sliding his cock into me as I lay on my side. He fucked me steady for 30 minutes before telling me he was gonna nut. I pushed back to get his cock in as far as possible, and he breed me. I slid down and licked his cock clean and jerked off a second time as I did it. He had to leave, but said he'd be back in town at Christmas.

Did you make it to Cumunion? How did it go? Attendance ?

Just catching up on this amazing thread and your previous one. Much food for thought -- pardon the length of my reply. I can relate to your story, as a chaser who went on PrEP and then off it. I'm also brainy and educated and have a reputation for being cool-headed and rational. I do think the risky sex I crave is an important counterbalance to my persona (just as some sub bottoms I've met have been powerful, in-control men in their professional lives). I'm of a generation where HIV was genuinely terrifying. The fear was in fact sometimes immobilizing: I'd have heart-racing risky sex but then live in terror for weeks until I could get the next test results. Like many others, my initial attraction to seeking out intentional infection was not a wish to be HIV+ as such, but a need to get that fear out of the way. Poz guys were indeed magnetically attractive to me -- in part because they were already freed of that fear. They had faced "the worst" and it wasn't so bad. Most had been infected by accident (and often it was traumatic in the short term) but it did seem to have a liberating effect sexually. Some, however, made a more deliberate decision to leave the fear behind, have the sex they wanted, and accept the probably inevitable consequence of HIV. A few went a step further, wanting to take control of their seroconversion and to choose the man who would infect them. These guys in particular seemed especially ballsy and attractive to me. I think this cohort, which grew out of necessity in the pre-PrEP world, planted the seed (no pun intended) of today's chaser culture. The particular circumstances that created the subculture were a moment in history that is passing. It will be interesting to see what becomes of bugchasing in the new era, especially if/when a cure for HIV is developed. (I've read that when tuberculosis was incurable, around the late 19th century, there was a certain romanticizing/eroticizing of it... the subject of the opera "La Bohème," which got adapted into "Rent" in the 1990s, with the disease updated to AIDS... but I digress). I was at the point of accepting the inevitability of seroconverting and had fantasies of choosing the time and poz top to make it happen, but as you will have seen on this board, that is easier said than done. In any case I was letting go of the fear and openly seeking out poz partners. Then PrEP came along... and suddenly there was another option. I hesitated a bit because of the issue of taking meds with potential long-term consequences, but that is really a bullshit consideration because (a) PrEP is really very well researched and overseen (b) the current PrEP drug, Truvada, will almost certainly be superceded by other options with even fewer side effects soon enough -- no one is going to be on today's form of PrEP for years and years, and (c) once poz, you will be taking the same meds as PrEP, and more, for life, with no option to quit (unless you decide to let the disease run its course, something that really doesn't appeal to me -- it's an ugly way to die, though I recognize there are a select few for whom it is a turn-on), Anyway, I started PrEP about 4 years ago and went on to enjoy a freer and more unbridled sex life than ever before. I did it all -- clubs, bathhouses, Cumunion, and lots of hookups, intentionally seeking out poz guys (who seem on average just better in bed than negs, by my non-scientific observation!) It was mostly pure joy. (I have gotten STDs with some regularity, however, and though it's the price you pay for a liberated seed life, it can be a major annoyance and expense.) That said: on PrEP I missed the thrill of sex that had the possibility of a real consequence. I do relate to chasers who use pregnancy metaphors: infecting another man with HIV is the closest analogy we have to the chance a straight man has of impregnating a woman. The mystical element of converting another person turns me on intensely... though it's pretty twisted when you think of it -- impregnating someone creates life while converting someone, in the absence of meds... A major event was when I reconnected with an unmedicated poz guy I had chatted with several years ago, when he had tried to sweet-talk me into letting him poz me. We had never actually met, but I was planning to be in his city in a few months. So I made a "New Year's Resolution" to quit PrEP and did so, in early 2017. Just like for you, the thrill came back. I had some intense experiences, not least of which was finally meeting the "gifter" and taking his load -- in some sex that was very quick, brutal, and among the hottest of my life. It was an intense few weeks of waiting but the gift didn't "take." No huge surprise really... as everyone on this board knows, there are no guarantees and the odds of any single fuck knocking you up are relatively small. Still, it was a fucking THRILL. BUT... and there's always a but... thrills can't continue indefinitely at the same level of intensity. The outrageous becomes normal, and then you either adjust to less intensity or you have to seek out new extremes. Over the past 11 months I've had some great episodes (and will jerk off to the memories forever) but I've also continued to think about the tradeoffs. During this year I've had four close buddies seroconvert. None of them wanted it -- in fact they were all considering PrEP in one way or another but hadn't gotten around to it. They've adjusted and it hasn't been the end of their lives, but I've seen the shit they've gone through with insurance issues, worries about changing jobs or moving countries, side effects, fatigue, and not least of all a LOT of stigma that has really been a bummer for their sex lives. It has not been a picnic. Without exception they would go back to being neg in a heartbeat if they could. (None of them knew I had quit PrEP and I must admit that having sex with them once they were poz was so hot for me... though they were all undetectable by the time we did it, and I would never admit my chasing fantasies, which I think would have shocked and hurt them deeply). With those thoughts I began to notice I was bottoming less frequently and topping more (I'm naturally pretty vers though obviously when in chasing mode it's bottoming that's the real thrill), I think unconsciously moving away from risk taking. I also read the account of a chaser who, once he converted, no longer got much pleasure out of sex at all. If the thrill is in the risk, and *either* being on PrEP *or* being poz means there is no risk, then I think the effect will be the same -- with the obvious difference being that once poz there's no going back. (To answer your question above: would having sex with poz guys still be as thrilling once you're poz yourself? I don't think so, though sex with any liberated, self-assured guy will always be hot). I think you see that in a lot of the chat on here about poz guys seeking out other strains, hoping for "superinfection," even eroticizing other infections like Hepatitis C. They've used up that one fetish so they are pushing the envelope ever further in search of a new thrill. I must admit that the idea of pozzing other willing chasers myself has been a powerful turnon. But in itself I'm not sure it's enough of a reason to overlook the other drawbacks I've mentioned. And I also know myself well enough to know that if I pozzed someone, even at his request, and he later ended up regretting it, I would have a hard time living with that. So, long-winded way of saying that I've decided to end the yearlong "PrEP holiday" for now. I seem to have made it through still negative, and I had a great ride for a few months, but there is more to life than chasing thrills. This isn't necessarily the end of the story -- the option remains to go for another spin of the roulette wheel. But a major difference is that I'm twice your age and the opportunity cost of doing so would be commensurately smaller. Your sexual drives and tastes evolve a great deal between 20 and 40. Your brain's capacity for judgement isn't even fully formed until your mid-20s. Don't assume that what turns you on now, and how you feel about making irreversible decisions, will always be the same. If you can make your peace with the slightly less heart-thumping reality of PrEP sex, it will keep more options open for you in the future. You can always change your mind again later.

ABSORBED...........always try when possible to sleep all night with it inside me as i love the cummy stink from my hole in the morning as its matured overnight mmmmm

After my sudden, and very intense, orgasm I felt shaky, so I lay back against caitlin again, breathing hard and trying to focus. Suddenly I was gripped by incredibly strong feelings of lust, I wanted to get fucked in the worst way. I turned and snuggled into caitlins lap, and giggled when I felt a blanket drawn over me, hiding me from view. I looked up at caitlin, who grinned down at me, and opened the palm of her hand in front of my face. Laying on it were two orange pills, about the size and shape of aspirin, and as I stared at them I froze. I was so fucking horny, and I knew exactly what those pills were: They were license. If I took those pills, I knew they would strip away my inhibitions. I had watched what those pills did to my friends, things that now, suddenly, I was ready for. I blinked at caitlin, then looked over at Jeff. Both were watching me, eager to see my decision. My tongue flickered out, and I lapped those two pills off Caitlin's palm like a puppy. They tasted bitter. I felt like Alice, just before she entered wonderland. I gulped, moth suddenly dry I swigged from my energy drink. I curled in tightly to Caitlin, and waited, wondering how I would know when the pills took effect. I stayed curled against her for a few minutes, while Jeff got his fingers busy again, just a few inches from my face. I could smell the earthy scent of Caitlin's juices, feel the movement in her body as Jeff's hands moved over her cunt. Slowly and timidly, I inched my hand across Caitlin's lap and into Jeff's crotch. I could feel his cock there, hard under his silky hippy trousers. There was no underwear, just slippery silk and under it the thickest cock I had ever touched. I wrapped my hand around it, and began to stroke it through the fabric. His hand sped up on Caitlin, and I felt her shudder as she came. Suddenly Caitlin's hand joined mine, and both of us were stroking. It was dark, there in the chill zone, like always, and I knew from watching on former nights that the heaped pillows and furry blankets and rugs would hide an awful lot of behaviour, so when Caitlin's hand twisted into the hair at the nape of my neck, I knew what was coming. Firmly, she led my face over to Jeff's lap, as her other hand pulled the drawstring on his pants. I shivered in lust, a funny feeling in my belly, and opened my mouth like a good girl. She pushed down, and my mouth was filled with thick, hard, musky scented cock. Jeff's hip's flexed upwards as Caitlin's hand pressed firmly down, and I found myself instantly in deep throat mode. I gagged once, then got my shit together and pressed my nose into his slightly furry belly, while gulping my throat muscles on his cock. He shuddered, and I realized he was pumping a load into my throat. This was something I had never allowed before, a guy to cum inside me, in pussy or mouth, but in the moment all i felt was disappointment. I was so horny, and Jeff was already spent. The blowjob had lasted perhaps 20 seconds. It was both hot that he had cum so helplessly, but sad because I had hoped for more tonight. I suckled at his cock, tasting the last spurts, because most of it had shot straight down my throat and into my stomach. It was good. a little salty, a little bitter, I slurped it up and gulped. Caitlin's hands stroked my head like a puppy, and I wriggled in pleasure. She pulled my head off his wet cock, and bent down and kissed me. Hard, rough, her tongue busy, tasting Jeff's cum on my lips and breath. I know I moaned in pleasure, feeling waves of warmth wash through me. Distantly aware that this was the beginning of the drugs, my hands went down to my own cunt, which I found dripping.

Adult bookstore.. swallowed 13 loads twice. I emptied the place out both times ;-)

I like a bottom that moans and groans and responds to my thrusts. I do like a bottom to listen to what I want. I'm trying to hit his prostate and go nice and deep. If he moves around too much it is bothersome to me. I love a bottom who says "pound my hole" "fuck me" etc it is a turn on..I love hot sweaty sex with a man and a bottom who likes that too. When I'm cumming inside, don't move around too much just let me dump deep inside while your ass muscles squeeze every drop. Its nice to have a guy clean off my cock with his mouth when I've cum. Also, don't be in such a rush you never know, I'm probably horny for more.

https://www.xtube.com/video-watch/getting-the-bad-seed-32768282 Think we got us a true poz pig in the making here; sure hope he gets out there and spreads it afterward.

I have been working at the building now 3 months and doing great but I’m still a virgin as to have never been fuck in the ass. Every shift I work I see guys get as fuck up as you can with drugs and have so much fun with each other and my desire to do so grows every day to have few men take me as their bitch. Larry as me is I would do a private shift as the rest of the place is closed so it will just the bar tender and me working. I see 5 men come and they head to the big room 1 is a young twink early 20s and is on a dog leach 2 of them look sick as they are very thin and the other 2 are very well built. I’m waiting for the green light to go on and for an hour it does not go on , then this guy who is dressed in a business suite & brief case walks witch is against the rules but he is being escorted by security. The green light goes on , I go in and its like they are having a business meeting with 5 naked men and 1 in a suite , the young boy is on his knees and papers are on the table, I’m ask to be a witness to the signing of the papers and about what is said. They are here to infect this boy with the HIV and the 2 sick looking certify that they are in fact they are not on meds and have AIDS. The other 2 are the boy owners as I found out later they have stable of boys who work for them. The one in the suite is a real lawyer who I have see here before , he ask the boy if he know why he is here , he says is to become infected with the HIV and become POZ, the boy signs the papers and then ask me to be a witness to the boy signing the legal papers. The lawyer leaves the room, I see the 2 sick guys putting a nasty looking ring in the head of their dick as I have see others have a Prince Albert but not like this.I’m told to get a case of water 6 heavy Gatorade ( I now know what is in the Gatorade GHB) 2 light points and 6 heavy points, poppers ,shards and some E pills as they want to keep this boy up for hours. As I’m leaving O don’t forget a few tooth brush ,what has me they are not asking for any lube? It takes me a few trips to bring all the supplies back as the 2 sick one are saying you are going to be our bitch tonight and get knock up with our babies. This boy is hairless like I am now but he looks so happy, they tell me any time I want to come in a watch I can as they leave the door open and there is really no one else here . So the bar tender and I will be watching this. The 2 sick guys take the boys and put him face down as one spreads his ass cheeks they spit by his hole and take the tooth brush, the boy is in some pain as they work the brush in his hole very deep, they take shard and stick that in and work the brush in again. The brush is coming out blood red and the shard is doing it’s work as they turn the boy over and strap his arm and give him a heavy slam and I have never see someone cough so much and the P.A. on the 2 sick one are just nasty looking. They turn him over and just ram their dick in this beautiful looking boy , even being this high he is screaming in pain and it does not take a long time for him to drop his toxic load in him , when he pulls out his dick is covered in cum and blood then goes right in front of the boy and with out saying a word the boy take the dick right into his mouth and cleans off the cum and blood as he finished the sick one says great job and gives him a kiss. The other one jumps turns the boy over on his back with the boys legs over his head and with the boys hole exposed puts his face right to it and is licking it clean , then takes his dick and rams it in this boys wreck hole wile the other 2 are twisting the boys nipples and giving him poppers and telling him he will soon be very busy boy working for them. They spend hours fucking , slamming and infecting this boy . What seamed very strange they all left but left the boy and told me to take care of him WTF, I call Larry and he says someone is coming down and for me to make sure the plug in the boy ass does not fall out. The boy is so fuck up he can’t even stand up and is asking for someone to fuck him as his hole is so empty even with a large butt plug in his hole. Security comes down and ask me to help and we are caring the boy , when we get to the third floor witch I have never been to before the door is already open, we set him on the bed as a nurse comes in and smiles and says nice a new member of the brother hood and spreads the boy ass cheeks and say they did good work as he puts a leather strap around his waist and through his crouch to hold the plug in.The nurse says to me in a few weeks he will be sick with the flu and in the mean time I will be taking care on him as he takes a syringe and injects something in his arm. As I'm leaving the floor the nurse says maybe one day he will be seeing me here and you can become a member of the brother hood.

I go for my first hair removal treatment and since I have very little hair to begin with it goes quickly. This will be my first night at the building and I’m kinda scared as all I will have on is the baseball cap , shoes and this small jock strap with my ass handing out. I’m on the floor for my shift and the place is busy in the main area with guys fucking and sucking, as I walk around taking orders. It’s then I found out what light & heavy points are syringes and on the tray with alcohol wipes with a rubber strap. There a few green light on so I’m taking orders as fast as I can and I relies my dick is rock hard and I’m wet. Everyone is very nice to me with a smile and a tap on my ass cheeks as I smile back. The person at the bar says you are a natural shaking your booty as you walk around. I see people of all ages here all doing some kind of sex act and most I have never seen before , like in one room they ask for 5 heavy point, shards, spike lube and poppers. I come back later when the light is green and I see he has his arm up the other guys ass and he is begging for more so he ask me to hold a bottle of poppers under his nose. The fister is smiling at me as he can see I’m rock hard , he says I see you have never seen something like this before, I say WOW you are so right as he laugh and say one day this might be you in the sling and little does he know I have never had anything up my hole. My shift is over and as I leave the bar tender says you did great and hands me the envelope I walk out the door past the doorman & security then I open the envelope and I see $500 in it WOW that is 2 weeks pay busing tables. Some days they ask me to go in and clean up for a few hours witch I do as I get to see what all the side rooms are about without anyone in them, some have slings , benches , OBGYN tables and one room that is the special room with Bio Hazard symbol on it’s walls , I wonder what goes on in this room as in the 2 week I have been here this room I have not seen it used during my shift. Larry comes by and says I’m doing a great job and needs my help on the second floor for a few minutes. We get off the elevator and it’s WOW as this is like a palace with 12 rooms we have to move a bed from one room to another, from what I hear a private party will be going on here. I see a this hot looking guy with a body to die for in a small speedo come up to Larry and say something to him and he looks worried , he ask me if I want to make $300 real quick, I say YES. This HOT guy leads me by the hand and gives me what is going to happen. He has a client who want a rough fuck with 2 Tops and say I have never done anything like this and he laughs and says you have seen what goes on down stairs, I smile and tells me to take shower as he will be here soon.I get out of the shower and the client is here and says to me how old are you and the HOT guy slaps him on the face as I see him giving him a slam and says look at that dick that is going to be raping your hole soon. We get him sucking our dicks and HOT guy starts fucking him first and soon dumps a load in him raw, the client is told to turn around and starts to suck the dick that just came out of his ass and now it’s my turn and the very first time I’m fucking anyone in my life. I’m told just go balls deep and I do and I feel the cum from Hot guy making it easy as the client is grunting , I'm fucking him as fast as I can going all the way in and pulling out then all the way in balls deep and it does not me long to cum with a load like I was pissing in his hole as I pulled out my cum is splashing all over us and HOT guy tells him to lick my dick and all the cum up that is on our bodies. I’m still hard as I slap my dick on the client face as HOT guy says this is what a real man is, later HOT guy says I’m a natural and I say at what and he laugh as a working boy. As I leave Larry say thanks as I help him out of a sticky situation then hands me $300.

Ok so...as some of you may or may not know I just graduated from ******* High School in December...yeah I graduated early...anyway...that's off subject....so...last night I was online lookin for some fun on all the usual sites and aps lol...anyway I got on Craigs L and was checkin out the postings...i came across this one guy...he was 38 had a nice body nice ass and his cock mmm fuck...that's what caught my eye..so i hit him up...so like 5min's later i get a response...of course he wanted to see my ass and all that stuff...you know how its played lol....anyway after about 30min of emailing back and forth we decided to meet up at his place...so i showered up...cleaned out...blah blah blah...you know...smoked a bowl real quick and hopped in my car...got to his place and txt him that i was there...he txt back and said to come in...the front door was open...and walk down the hall to the room on the right...he was in there...at first i was kinda like umm....i dunno lol...but i was horny as fuck so i said fuck it...besides if he wasn't who he said he was i would have just walked out...anyway...so i go in...walk down the hall and go into the room...its kinda dark...he's go the tv on with some porn...and he's layin on the bed naked storkin his cock...ok so this is where like at first it got weird lol....so i get a little closer and i could see his face more and he could see mine...and you could tell on his face and mine we were like umm...oh fuck!! lol...i froze...i didn't know what to do...walk out...say hi...go down on his cock lol...and i think he was thinking the same thing lol...i mean there was no way of pretending we didn't know each other lol...i just had his class about a month ago lol....i stood there for what seemed like forever and wasn't sure what to do...i mean i cant lie i kinda did check him out every now and then in class but really honestly didn't think anything of it at all...and i mean damn...here he was naked laying on his bed with his cock in his hand lol...finally i was able to blurt out...just simply...you still want to or...? ....he sheepishly replied its up to you...fuck lol...(first thought popped into my head was) c'mon man, yes or no...now from here...honestly...if i wasn't pretty high i probably would have been like umm...we better not...but without another word i just went for it...got on the bed...grabbed his cock...and started sucking on it....mmmm fuck...that first taste of precum on my tongue and the feel of his hand finally touch my body instantly made me forget everything...ok so at this point I'm pretty sure you're all wondering how big his cock was lol...he said 7 but id probably say between 7 and 7.5uncut and probably about as thick as gellet shaving gel can...give or take...either way...it was awesome...ok so where were we....oh yeah so I'm slobbing his knob and he's finally getting into it and trying to take my shirt off while I'm suckin on his cock...so i come up for air and take off my shirt and drop my Adidas sweats to the floor...i was wearing my black jock strap, which i left on ;P ....anyway so i get back up on the bed and i swing my ass around so that he can play with it while i suck on his cock...ugh...felt soo good feeling his hands squeeze my ass and then feeling his tongue tease my hole mmmmm....finally after a couple minutes of foreplay he gets up off the bed and goes to his dresser drawer and pulls out his lube...knowing what was next i work myself to the edge of the bed and get on all fours and wait...as he walks over he's lubing up his cock...then he drips some on my hole and rubs on and in with his fingers mmmm....then the familiar "snap" of the lube lid closing and him throwing it on the bed....i feel him grab my hips and slide his cock between my ass....teasing my hole and making me beg for it....god i wanted it so bad....everything was going soooo well...then those dreaded words :/ ..."you have a condom?" of course i said no...then he goes to his drawer again and i hear him opening one up and putting it on i was sooo bummbed....so he comes back...starts to slide it in my hole real slow .... fuck omg...condom or not it felt amazing...feeling his thick cock stretch my hole slowly, god....finally he's balls deep...and starts pumping my hole slowly...in and out...a little faster each time...THEN...i feel something on one of his thrusts....the condom broke LOL...and i know he knew...because he stopped real quick and felt down by his cock....and playing the part i just asked are you ok?? hehe...knowing all the time i knew that the condom broke...but not letting him know i knew lol...he answered...yeah you ok....that fucker didn't say anything hehe...omg i fuckin got so hard knowing he was in me bare mmmm....i pushed my ass back into him and he started fucking me harder making me moan louder and louder....then after about 5min he started breathing harder...and i knew he was about to cum...then almost as fast as it started...he pushed deep inside me and groaned mmmm i could feel his thick cock throb and pulse in my hole...mmmm....then i felt his warm silky fuck juice fill me up....mmmmm....omg it was soo good....then he slowly pulled out....and i turned over and sat at the end of the bed and sucked his cock ....uggh...fuck.....then he grabbed a towel and wiped his cock off....we didn't really say much...after a bit...i got up...started dressing and left....as i was driving home he txt and asked if i was ok...and how was it lol....i can honestly say...this wont be our last time

Like I said before, Caitlin was (and still is) my best friend, and so maybe it's not too surprising that when I finally dipped my toe into party favours, she was right there beside me. It was a cold winter Saturday, and we were headed to a rave in the south end of the city. It was probably 10pm or so, and we were on the train with big coats and sweatpants on over our tiny skirts and skimpy bikini tops, chattering away about the DJ schedule and whether or not my (recently ex) boyfriend was going to be there. Suddenly Caitlin stopped mid sentence and started looking through her purse. Then she swore, and bit her lip, obviously trying to figure something out. I poked her. "what's wrong?" She looked around, then leaned over, and in a low voice said, "I forgot my E at home. I left them on the dresser. Fuck." She paused. "I think I know a guy I can get some from, though..." She pulled out her phone (she was the first girl in our circle to have a cellphone, the envy of all of us. Her parents bought it for her because they worried about her out late at night) and dialled. "Hey is this Jeff? Yeah? This is Caitlin, remember me, the St Francis girl from last month?" She blushed at whatever the reply was, and then "Yeah, I had fun too... I was wondering if you wanted to meet up tonight at Rez? Yeah? You're going? Cool! ...hey, do you happen to know where we can get some stuff as well? Me and my friend Sarah...Yeah, she was at the last party, the tall girl with the brown dreads... Okay, we can meet you, what's your address?" She quickly wrote it on the back of her hand, and hung up. Turned to me and smiled "Awesome, it's just off the next stop." We got off at the chinook station, and walked (quickly) through the freezing night for about 20 minutes, to an apartment building. In the lobby, Caitlin called again, and shortly after that a guy came down to meet us. I recognized him from several previous parties, an older guy, good looking, short beard, hornrimmed glasses. Kind of nerdy. He broke into huge grin seeing Caitlin, who gave him a hug and smacked his ass, then kissed him. I stood there awkwardly until he stuck out a hand and shook mine, and invited us to come up. We hopped into the elevator and got off on the 6th floor. His apartment was pretty cool, he had a good stereo playing some trance techno, and a big couch and some of those bean-bag chairs. It was all furnished in old stuff from the 60s, but nice stuff, and the place was also nice and clean. I'd never dated a guy who had his own place, and looking around at Jeff's made me think that it might have it's benefits. He grabbed a couple of snapples out of the fridge for us, as we shucked out of our heavy winter clothes. He laughed to see us basically naked under our parkas and snow pants, and commented that now he felt overdressed. Disappearing into the bedroom, he came back with a pile of rave outfits, a baggie of pills, and a flask of blue liquid. He offered us the baggie, and Caitlin downed two pills and pocketed 5 more, I shook my head. Jeff shrugged, "want some G for your snapple?" I wavered a bit... G was something I had always wanted to try, and gave in... "Sure, I've never done it before, but I've always wanted to..." I trailed off "What the hell, first time for everything!" Jeff measured out doses of G into our snapples, and I sipped mine. The taste was weird, kind of bitter, a little like soap. People always talked about how disgusting G tasted, but mixed with the snapple, it wasn't so bad. Jeff sorted through his outfits, trying to decide what to wear for the party, and me and Caitlin gave our opinions. Caitlin became more animated as her E took effect, and I could feel a soft warmth filtering into me, which I assumed was the G. It felt a bit like being drunk, but not exactly, I didn't feel clumsy, just giggly and a little bit lazy. As jeff tried on various shirts to go with the fun-fur pants we had picked out for him, I noticed how well built he was. He was lean, and not very broad, but he had solid muscles, and a nice six pack. His nipples were brown, and pretty big for a guy, and he had chest hair, which was something none of my boyfriends had. It was brown, and not very much of it, and it dwindled down into a line that vanished into his pants. I realized I was staring and looked away, but not before he noticed. He flushed a bit, and to cover it he spoke. "Thing about G, Sarah, is you have to be careful how much you do, and it's really easy to do too much and get sleepy. So let us know if you feel sleepy, or if it starts to wear off... Oh, and don't drink anything. Alcohol, I mean. G and alcohol don't mix." I nodded, leaning back on the couch with Caitlin. Eventually, we decided it was time to head out. Jeff decided to call a cab, and off we went. Caitlin was rolling pretty good now, sitting between me and Jeff in the back of the cab, her hands restless, stroking and petting both of us. Jeff glanced at me over her head, obviously wondering if I was uncomfortable. I grinned at him, feeling just fine about it. The G was really very nice, it mellowed me out, made me feel happy and safe. It didn't hurt that I felt a really good vibe off of Jeff. I was no stranger to creeps at raves, but I sensed that Jeff was a decent guy. It also didn't hurt that I was finding him increasingly sexy, and starting to think about how I was single again... We got to the rave, got our wristbands, we insisted on paying for Jeff's cover, and walked in. Like most raves, this one was in an empty commercial building. Recent economic slumps had a lot of warehouse space empty, and it was easy to find a building manager willing to make a buck renting to ravers. The music was bouncing, and about a thousand people were milling around. Not much dancing yet, things were still building, so we bought some energy drinks from the bar, and headed over to the chill zone to chat. we settled in to a corner piled high with cushions and blankets and walled in blacklight posters and banners. I snuggled up against Caitlin. Jeff leaned over "Hows your G feeling?" I thought about it. "It's fading a bit, but I like it!" He reached into his pocket and pulled out a little bottle. Hiding it under his coat, I saw him measure some out. I handed him my energy drink and he squirted it in. I grinned thanks, and leaned over. "I should pay you for this" I whispered in his ear. He laughed and shook his head "G is super cheap, even if I was selling it, it's only 50 cents a ml. And so far you have had only 5ml... Don't worry about it! I feel guilty letting you guys pay my ticket, so this helps make up for it" I felt an odd rhythm as I sipped my G. Suddenly I realized that Caitlin's leg was moving to a beat. Strangely though, it wasn't to the music. Idly, I looked over to realize that the two of them had their hands in each others laps under the blanket. They were fingering each other. I shivered a bit, suddenly very turned on. I twisted around so I could see them both. At first they didn't notice, but then Jeff saw me looking and abruptly stopped, embarrassed at being caught. I remember noticing how dark his eyes looked, with his pupils so big from the E. I shook my head quickly, reached out and pushed his hand back, leaning forward to say: "It's okay, I don't mind!" For sure I didn't mind, I could feel a gush of wetness in my panties, I was so turned on. I glanced around, nobody was watching us, and slipped my own hand inside my skirt. Jeff stared, I stared back, and within 10 seconds of rough little rubs, I gasped quietly and came hard. The orgasm was amazing, the G seemed to extend it, and as I slowly came back to earth I could see that both Caitlin and Jeff were looking at me intently. I smiled at them. Suddenly I knew that tonight was going to be different.

CHAPTER TWO Two days later he called me. Well, texted, actually. I think not having to actually speak to me made it less of a violation to him, like he wasn’t really cheating -and he certainly wasn’t cheating with another dude! The text said: Last day near book shop. Noon. Don’t be late. Short and sweet and to the point. I was at work but everyone deserves a little cock with their lunch, don’t they? I ducked out early so that I could get there on time. As before, it was just before noon and not terribly busy in the book store. I’d been coming from the opposite direction, so I didn’t see any of the construction or the crew when I arrived. But within a matter of minutes, he walked in the front door. Rushed in, actually, clearly so that none of his work buddies would see where he was sneaking off to. Our eyes met immediately and we headed back, silently, to the booths. We were there with a purpose so no time was wasted talking. He just followed me into the booth, locked the door behind us, and while I took my pants off, he fished his already fully erect dick out of his pants. This time he didn’t just take his dick out through the fly. He opened his jeans and let them fall to his ankles so that I could get a good look at those sexy, thick muscular legs. At first glance he looked lean-muscular. But those legs told a different story. Those legs were powerful and sexy -a strong weakness of mine. As if his Alpha attitude wasn’t enough to brainwash me, those legs certainly would do the trick! I got on my knees on the cum-sticky floor once again and got to work on that beautiful meat. He threw his head back and moaned as he enjoyed everything my mouth did to him. I heard him whispering to himself -Fuck, what are you doing to me? This was having some kind of effect on him, just not sure what. I think he was still in some sort of denial that he was in an adult book store with his dick in a faggot’s mouth. After a while I wanted to see how open I could get him to be so I eased off of his cock and started tonguing his balls. I slurped and licked those milk-makers like it was a melting popsicle. They were big and heavy, obviously full of cum -that thought got my mouth watering even more. What I wouldn’t give to feel that load going up my ass!! I wasn’t going to push my luck, though. He knew that I took dick up my ass without question, so it was there if he wanted. But all he seemed interested in was my mouth on his cock and balls. So he let me alternate between the two for at least 15 minutes. I normally get a little bored with lengthy blowjobs, but considering the environment and the sexy guy, I wasn’t bothered this time at all. I tried to brace myself with my hands on his muscular legs but he slapped them away. He really wasn’t into me touching him -probably too intimate, too gay. If only he knew -I really wanted to reach behind him and grab a firm butt cheek in each hand to pull his cock all the way down my throat as he emptied his seed into me. But no hands on legs definitely meant no hands on butt, so I managed. I was actually feeling a little like a con artist. Only I was going for the long con. Start off slow, earn their trust, and as he gets more comfortable, begin introducing new things extremely slowly so as to not scare him away. Possibly make him think it had been his idea -that would take a little work, but with patience it could be done. With a little time, I knew that I could get him wanting, needing, more than just a blowjob. Like last time, he took a firm grip on my ears and began to slam his cock into my throat, gagging me so deliciously, until he finally grunted loudly and flooded my mouth with his yummy cum. I let it all pool on my tongue, delighting in the feel of his as it slithered around in my mouth. The very second that I taste a fresh load, I get so fucking horny, and today was no exception. This was putting me into overdrive. Finally, after a minute or so, as he redressed and caught his breath, I swallowed his seed and smiled up at him. “Worth it?” I asked. “Worth what?” he asked, frowning. “The risk of getting spotted coming here.” The corner of his mouth tugged up on one side, giving him an extra sexy crooked grin. “I already scoped the area out this morning before anyone showed up to the site. Back door will take me out of sight and I’ll head back around from the other way.” I stood up to relieve my sore knees, and laughed at him. “Sounds like spy work. Too bad today’s the last day on this job.” He raised his eyebrows. “Yeah? You like sucking this dick, faggot?” he asked, grabbing his denim clad bulge in his right hand. Fuck, I can never resist a man who grabs his crotch -there is nothing more masculine. “Damn right I do,” I told him. “My offer still stands. Any time you need to drain those balls, call or text and I’ll be there.” “You an on-call whore for all guys?” he asked gruffly. “Nah. I have a few friends I fuck around with, but no one I’ve made that arrangement with.” He just nodded, maybe glad, I don’t know. He’s not at all interested in me, so why would he feel possessive? He let those other guys breed me last time, maybe he just likes being in charge. Alpha, after all. I thought he was going to leave but he stopped with his hand on the handle, and turned back to me. He gestured over to the glory hole. There was no dick sticking through, but there was a helluva lot of cum dripping down the wall from some morning customers. Probably some ass juices, too. “Clean that shit up,” he ordered. My eyes took in the messy hole. There was cum all around it, and a thick trail all the way down the wall, ending with a nice sized puddle on the floor. My mouth was salivating again, my dick was throbbing in my jock strap, and my ass was quaking. I really wished I’d gotten fucked again while sucking him, but no such luck today. I started slowly licking around the hole, glancing sideways at him to see if he was enjoying what I was doing. Judging from the bulge in his jeans, I’d say so. I couldn’t believe I was doing something so dirty. Spent cum from total strangers, and who knows how many guys it had come from? Although that thought sort of scared me, it turned me on more, and fueled my hunger. I slurped and licked my way down the wall and stopped at the puddle on the floor. There had to be a good half cup or more there. On my knees again at this point, I couldn’t help it -I reached down and swirled my fingers around in the cummy mess. Once they were good and coated, I watched him as I reached back and inserted those fingers up my ass. “Fucking pig whore!” he yelled at me. “Do it again!” he ordered. I dipped my fingers in two more times and shoved the cum into my greedy hole, and then he lifted his booted foot up and stopped on my shoulder. Then he pushed me down, face down, towards the puddle. Even though I’d scooped up some of the loads into my ass, there was still lots there and he clearly wanted to watch me eating it all up off of the dingy disgusting book store floor. I couldn’t even imagine how many years of loads had accumulated on this floor and here I was on my knees, about to ingest all that I could. For him. His foot held firm as my face was in the slimy puddle like a pig in a trough. I slurped and I sucked until there was nothing left. And then he released me. I sat up licking my chops, smiling at him, even though he wore a look of amused disgust. “I’ll call you,” he said, abruptly turning and disappearing. And just like that he was gone, and I realized I had to get my filthy ass back to work. Good thing I had a high-protein lunch to get me through the rest of the day. I hoped I didn’t have to wait long for his next call.

It was Cumunion in Atlanta last night and over 100 guys were there. As usual, I went to the gay bar across the street to have a couple cocktails before offering my ass up. I arrived at Cumunion about 9pm and the place was already packed. I had already pre-lubed my poz cunt and was hitting the poppers pretty heavy before walking into the sex club. Once inside, I stripped off my tank top and spandex tights and put them in a locker then headed to the darkroom. I was only wearing a black mesh jockstrap, mesh arm sleeves and a collar with SLUT on it. My goal tonight was to break my previous 15 load Cumunion record. As I pushed my way into the darkroom and bent over the bench, a guy immediately sunk his cock into my cunt. It didn't take long for him to shoot his hot load deep inside me. As soon as he pulled out, other guys started taking turns fucking and filling my ass with cum. Within 20 minutes I already had 8 loads in my cunt and I was totally craving more. I took a break from the darkroom and decided to get in one of the slings. Two more guys came up and took turns fucking me and asked me to beg for their poz loads. Of course I begged them to pump their toxic cum into my diseased cunt and use me as their poz cumdump. They both unloaded their poz loads into my willing cunt. Now with 10 loads in me I headed back to the darkroom and bent over the fuck bench spreading my ass open for more guys to use. I felt like a total slut with all that cum in me and still wanting more and more pumped in my poz slut bod. Next to fuck me were three black guys who had huge cocks. I was totally loose now and took them easily in my cum drenched, wrecked cunt. They all shot their loads deep in me adding more to my cum collection. I had so much cum in my ass I started to finger my cunt and eat some of the cum from my ass. It tasted great as I waited for some more guys to fuck and fill me. I ended up taking 4 more loads for a total of 17 loads for the night and hoping most of them were poz loads! So I was successful in breaking my previous record and will set out to break this record at the next Cumunion!

And in case you can't open PDFs, or you just prefer the moderator's writing style, here's the text version of the story (I'm sure the moderator will do his usual thorough editing job within a few days). Chapter 5 comes right after the five-way at Simon's place, and right after Simon says, "...you have more to learn, and I'm gonna teach you." ---- Five: The next few weeks were really great. Simon seemed to be having me over more and more, and having girls from the club over less and less. He always seemed happy to see me, and I was definitely happy whenever I saw him. I loved how he always dominated me, and how he made me feel like I was the only person in the world when we were together. I was also starting to get used to him inviting Jaime or the married stranger over to fuck me, too, although Simon was the one I really wanted. I knew it was wrong to do this to my boyfriend, and of course I knew there was a huge risk taking Simon's loads (and his roommate's) all the time, and that it might all catch up to me later. But later was later, and all I knew was, Simon was what I needed right now, and I think he needed me to, and I was happy when I was with him. Things with my boyfriend Todd were also better than ever, which made me feel guilty for cheating on him, but I was getting better and better at not thinking about it. Things were always so easy when I was with Todd, and I couldn't imagine not being with him. He was probably the one really decent person in my life, and even though he didn't always understand me, I knew he would do anything for me, and I felt like a better person when I was with him. The sex was never quite as passionate as that one night he'd fucked Jaime's cum into me (without knowing it), but it was still great, and I was always happy when I was with him, too. Anyway, Todd and I were on our way to an office party my company was throwing. Todd always came with me to these things when he wasn't working, so it was nothing special. Some of the partners at my company were openly gay, and everyone at work was pretty easygoing, so I was looking forward to a few drinks, a few laughs, a drama-free evening, and then a quiet night back at Todd's place. We got to my office building and walked inside, with Todd telling me all the latest updates on his family ranch back home, and about the torque (or something) on the new pickup truck his family had just bought. He seemed really excited about the whole thing, and he was fun to listen to when he got excited about something. We got up to the office party and saw some of my work friends, and we walked over and started talking to them for a minute. Then I left to get us some drinks, and I said hi to some of the partners, my boss Jackie, and her nephew Greg, who I hadn't met before. I got back to where Todd was talking to my friends, and I noticed that Joel, the office slut, had come out of nowhere and was laughing at something Todd had said, resting his hand "casually" on Todd's muscular arm. Joel had a reputation around the office for spreading his legs for just about anything that moved, including one or two of the delivery men, and possibly some of the partners, too. Joel was Asian, on the short side, had a great body and a cute face, and could be very…persuasive when he wanted something, which is why I didn't want him anywhere near Todd. I usually didn't follow office gossip, but I could tell, just by looking, what Joel wanted; and with my boyfriend's recent…history, I didn't trust the two of them together at all. I handed Todd his drink, and then politely but firmly steered him away from that group, and away from Joel. After that, I started to relax. We had a few more drinks, we talked to some more of my office friends, and I showed Todd off to some of the new people there. The mood was good, there was booze and music, and all was well. And then at the other side of the room, I saw Simon walk in. Everyone was listening to Todd telling another one of his farm stories, as my heart stopped beating and I had a quiet panic attack. Was I imagining this? I'd only had a few drinks. Why was he here? Was he going to tell my boyfriend everything? In front of all my co-workers?? Had my life of lies and deceit finally caught up with me? Or could this just be a weird coincidence, and he was here with someone else? I held my breath and stayed perfectly still, praying for this moment to just go away, wishing for Simon to just turn around and walk out, hoping beyond hope that he wouldn't see me…. Simon spotted me almost instantly and started walking directly toward me, with a maniacal grin on his face. What the hell was I going to do? I snapped out of my panicked paralysis and started looking for an escape route, but there was a table of food behind me, Todd next to me, and co-workers totally surrounding us, listening to Todd as he finished his story. The co-workers were starting to disperse, but not fast enough. In sheer desperation, I considered ducking under the table and running out the other side, but that would leave Simon alone with my boyfriend, to tell him who-knows-what? I finally decided to just stay put and try to think of a convincing story to tell my boyfriend, and hopefully get out of this thing alive. Simon finally got to where we were standing, walked right up to me, and slapped me hard on the shoulder. "There he is!" he said to me, like we were old friends. "Sorry I'm late!" "I—I didn't think you were coming," I said, completely honestly. I could see Todd had turned toward us and was probably waiting for an introduction. And Simon wasn't helping, he was just staring at me with that mischievous grin, obviously enjoying watching me squirm and suffer. I couldn't say he was a co-worker, because Todd knew everyone at work. "Todd, this is my…friend…from…growing up." From growing up? Was that seriously the best I could come up with?? "Nice to meet you, I'm Todd," my lover said. "How's it goin'? I'm Simon," my other lover said. God, was this really happening? These two people were never supposed to meet each other! "So you two went to school together?" Todd asked, totally normally. Maybe my lie had actually worked. "Sure did," Simon said, going along with my story with clear amusement, "and now I'm back in town. I can't believe you didn't find out about me before now!" I'm sure all the blood drained from my face at that point, but Todd was already on his third drink, which might have been the only thing that saved me. The rest of that conversation was incredibly…normal, with Todd and Simon making small talk, and only me seeming to realize how insane this whole situation was. Simon, always full of surprises, really hit it off with Todd, saying he had family in the Midwest, too (I had no idea if that was true or not), and talking about cars and power tools and things, which Todd loved. I realized I'd never seen Simon sociable like this before. He was like five different people in one. After a few minutes of Simon and my boyfriend bonding over "guy talk", Simon looked over at where my boss Jackie and her nephew Greg were standing, and asked me, "Hey, who is that fine Nubian queen over there?" Oh no, what was he doing? "That—that's my boss, but don't—" "I will talk to you two gentlemen later," he interrupted me, and started walking toward her. "No, you can't—" I said quickly, but he was already gone. Was this night really happening? First he introduces himself to my boyfriend, and now he's going to hit on my boss? This is not how tonight was supposed to go. I watched as Simon strutted up to Jackie and started talking to her, and I just hoped he wouldn't tell her he was with me. Then I saw both of them look directly over at me, and it was obvious he'd just told her. Why was he doing this to me?? I went back to talking to my boyfriend, who amazingly didn't seem to suspect anything. He actually seemed to really like Simon, which was just too much for me. I quickly waved some work friends over to talk to us and take my boyfriend's mind off Simon, and to hopefully make him forget about Simon altogether. After a few minutes of talking to my friends, I looked back over at Simon, and now he was leaning into my boss's ear and saying something funny, making her laugh. I turned back to my boyfriend, and Joel had once again shown up out of nowhere and was rubbing up on my boyfriend, so I had to separate the two of them again. Then I turned back to Simon, and now my boss was gone, and Simon was talking to my boss's nephew Greg, and making him laugh. This night could not be happening. I went back to talking to my work friends for a few minutes, and then when I turned back to Simon, he and Greg were looking right at me, and Simon was saying something into Greg's ear, and smiling devilishly. This could not be good. Then Greg started smiling, too, and then Simon was waving me over to them. I looked back at my boyfriend, and Joel had found his way back, and now he was putting a drink into Todd's hands, and Todd wasn't saying no. Well I could either keep Joel away from my boyfriend, or go over and see what Simon wanted. After some agonizing, I decided to walk over to Simon and Greg, knowing I'd regret it. "You know Greg," Simon said to me. I nodded at Greg. We'd met earlier. Greg was a little younger than me, in shape, and good looking. He had perfect white teeth, a neat haircut, and smooth mocha skin. "Greg's new in town," Simon explained, "and he doesn't know anybody yet. I told him I could help him out with that." Then Simon looked me up and down with a very suggestive look, and I knew exactly what he meant, but I couldn't believe it! He was pimping me out to my boss's nephew?? Then I saw the lusty smile on Greg's face, and I knew that's exactly what was happening. How had Simon found someone else to fuck me, literally 15 minutes after getting here? And how in the world had he singled out my boss's nephew, of all the people here? Simon took my arm and said, "Let's go for a walk." "What, now?" I asked, eyes wide. Simon nodded. "We can't, not here!" I protested. "My boss is here, and my boyfriend is right over there!" "I won't tell if you won't," Simon said with a smirk. "Will you tell?" he asked Greg. Greg shook his head, also smirking. "Then it's settled. Let's go, baby doll." Simon had never called me that in front of someone else before, and no one in my "regular" life knew I was sleeping around, until right now. This whole thing was totally wrong! But Greg already knew now, and if I put up a fight, Simon might tell Greg even more about what we'd been up to. So I took one last, mournful look back at my boyfriend, who I could see was now hopelessly under Joel's spell, and let Simon pull me away. The three of us walked to the end of one of the hallways, and into a corner office. I'd been so busy thinking about my boyfriend and Joel that I hadn't been paying attention to where we were going. "Wait, this is one of the partners' offices, we can't do it in here!" I said, but neither of them seemed to care. Simon closed the door (but didn't lock it), pulled me over to the window, and started grinding into my ass. "Wait, not by the window, someone could see us!" We were only a few floors up, and the parking lot was right outside. If someone left the party early and looked up…. Simon wasn't listening, though, and I could feel his hard-on pressing into me now. Greg walked up to me, lifted my chin up, and kissed me deeply, right then and there. I realized then that I hadn't kissed anyone except my boyfriend in three years, even with all this sleeping around I was doing. I'd just crossed yet another line, and with an almost complete stranger. While I was making out with Greg, Simon dropped my pants, then his, and then I felt his hard, bare cock pressing up against my skin. Then Greg bent me down, undid his own pants, and pushed his fat black cock into my mouth. Greg got hard fast, and soon I was choking on Greg's cock, with Simon right behind me, pushing my head further down and grinding his own cock against my ass. After a few minutes, Simon asked, "You ready to fuck him?" "Oh, yeah," Greg said. And with that, Simon stood me up, turned me around, and bent me forward again. I heard Greg spitting a few times, and then he started to push in. And there I was, bent over like a whore in one of the partners' offices, right in front of the window, with my neighbor's cock in my mouth, and my boss's nephew's cock shoving into my ass, at the company office party, with my boyfriend right outside. Was this really happening?? Greg slowly pushed all the way into me, and he was really stretching me out. He'd never asked about condoms, so I just hoped he was clean—although at this point I didn't even know if I was. When Greg was all the way inside me, he started slowly thrusting in and out and sighing, obviously enjoying the feeling. Meanwhile, Simon was deep in my throat, egging him on: "Yeah, man, open him up wide, make him your bitch, take that ass, fuck him real deep." "Oh, man, he feels good," Greg was saying as he fucked me harder, "fuck, this is just what I needed." He started really pounding me, and I struggled to take it. He didn't care, though, he just grabbed my hips and kept pounding me hard. And Simon obviously loved it. He kept encouraging Greg to fuck me harder, and telling me to "take that black dick in your slutty fuckin' hole, you fuckin' whore, your boyfriend's gonna know you just got fucked, for sure." After just a few minutes of Simon's nasty talk, Greg pounded me even harder, slammed all the way inside me, and held it there as he shot his load of unknown status deep inside me. As soon as he pulled out, Simon stood me up, shoved me right up against the same window I'd complained about before, and pushed in on Greg's cum. He fucked me hard as I looked down on the parking lot, hoping no one would walk out right then. "Oh, you dirty slut," he whispered into my ear, breathing hard, "taking all this dick with your boyfriend right outside. He's probably wondering where you are right now. Maybe Greg should go find him, and tell him to come join us? I think he'd like that." "No, don't!" I said, instinctively trying to push Simon off me, but he was way stronger than me, and after a brief struggle, he pinned my arms behind my back, pressed my face up against the window, and slammed back into me as hard as he could. "Or maybe I should tell all your friends out there you just took a load off your boss's nephew, right here in the partner's office!" he said with a maniacal laugh. "What does your HR handbook say about that, bitch boy?" I couldn't believe what he was saying to me. My friends had no idea what Simon and I got up to, they thought Todd and I were the perfect faithful couple. If people at work found out what a slut I was, I'd have to quit in shame—if I didn't get fired first. "Well what's it gonna be, boy?" he asked, with some really hard thrusts. I hoped he wasn't seriously making me choose. "Who do you want me to tell?" he asked, fucking me faster. "Your little work friends, or your boyfriend? And you better hurry, boy, 'cuz I'm about to bust my fuckin' nut." I still couldn't believe it. Is this why he'd come here tonight? "Ah, maybe I should just tell everyone. Then you'll have no one but me." Oh god, he really was making me choose, between losing my boyfriend and losing my job. Fuck, what had I done? I knew my lies would catch up to me eventually, but not yet, and I never thought Simon would turn on me like this! I'd known he was into some twisted games, and I'd known I was playing with fire, but fuck! "Oh, you feel so good, boy, I'm gettin' so close," Simon said. "I guess you want me to tell everyone, huh?" "My friends!" I blurted out. "Tell my friends." "Unh, just in time!" Simon said, slamming his cock into me. And as he pumped his hot load into me to mix with Greg's, I could tell from his voice and his moans that he was genuinely happy. Meanwhile, I felt like crying. My time at that company was probably over now, and all because I couldn't say no to Simon, just this one time. How had things gotten so out of control, so fast? Well at least if everyone was going to hear about me, they were going to hear about what a slut Greg was, too. That made me feel a little better. And I'd get to keep my boyfriend. Simon slowly slipped out of me and let go of my wrists, which were sore by now. We washed up in the private bathroom and straightened our clothes out, trying not to look like we'd just had a three-way at an office party. When we'd finished getting dressed, Simon walked right up to me. He took me by the chin and put his other hand around my waist, and dammit, when I saw the way he looked at me, like there was no one but the two of us, I couldn't stay mad at him, even though he was ruining my life, little by little. "That was so much fun, baby doll," he said to me, quietly, "I really liked that. I've fucked a lot of bitches," and now he was massaging my ear so gently, and I was closing my eyes and enjoying it, "but no one quite like you." And in that moment, I felt totally safe, and totally at peace with losing my job. I didn't need it, I could find a new one. All I needed was right here in front of me. "Well, my work here is done," Simon said, sounding satisfied, and letting go of my ear. "Oh, and uh, Greg here starts on Monday, so looks like you just met your new co-worker." "My…what??" I asked, suddenly panicked. I'd never slept with a co-worker before, and if I'd known Greg would be working here, there's no way in hell I would have cheated on my boyfriend with him! Oh no, it was all crashing down around me. My normal life and my cheating life were mixing together, and soon everyone would know what I cheater I was, and I couldn't do anything to stop it. Then I thought of something. "Wait, I thought you were…telling my friends about…." "Oh, that?" Simon said, laughing, like he was remembering a joke. "I said I wouldn't tell if you wouldn't, didn't I?" And then he was walking to the door. "Oh hey," he said from the doorway, "and tell your partners, great party." And just like that he left, with a big, stupid grin on his face. Greg gave me a wink and a pearly-white smile, then he was gone, too, leaving me alone in this office that wasn't mine, feeling relieved, angry, worried, guilty, and a thousand other things. I took a second to pull myself together, then looked out the window to make sure no one had seen us. I straightened up the office, double-checked myself in the mirror, and walked out. God, I might actually get away with this. Six: I walked back out into the party to look for my boyfriend, hoping no one had noticed me being gone for so long. My friends said he'd gone outside for some air about 15 minutes ago, and when I walked out there, I saw him with his hand on the wall, leaning up on, of course, Joel. This guy got points for perseverance, I'd give him that, but I wasn't letting this skeevy whore sink his hooks into my man, so long as there was life in me. "Come on, honey, it's time to go," I said to Todd, pulling him toward the car, and completely ignoring Joel. He'd clearly had a few more since I'd last seen him (thanks to Joel, no doubt), and he was stumbling a little. He fought me weakly. "No, let's stay," he said, eyes half-shut, "we've only been here for—" "Yeah I know," I said, cutting him off. "But that was more than enough time, apparently." For both of us, I thought. I got him into the passenger seat of the Mustang and drove us back to his place, stalling the engine a few times as I tried to process everything that had just happened. We got inside, and he insisted on having another drink before he'd let me put him to bed. When we were finally lying down, he cuddled up next to me and held me in his strong arms, and at last I started to relax, and forget about that office party and everything that had happened. Then he said, "I like your friend Simon, why didn't you tell me about him before?" Fuck. "He…just got back into town," I said, trying to remember what story Simon had made up. "Oh really?" Todd said. "He seems pretty cool. We should all hang out sometime." No, no, no, I thought, if I could just get Todd to go to sleep, maybe he wouldn't remember any of this in the morning, he'd forget he'd ever even met Simon, and everything could go back to the way it was. "I'm in the mood," I said, hoping to change the subject, "I wanna suck you off, baby." It wasn't really true, but if it meant distracting him till he passed out, I would take one for the team. I started rubbing his cock through his boxers, and that seemed to do the trick. He stopped grilling me about Simon, started getting hard, and breathed onto the side of my face. Oh, the booze was strong with this one. I got him on his back, slid down his boxers, and started working on his cock. He got totally hard and started moaning. My plan was working. I hated playing my boyfriend like this, but if he found out about Simon, it was all over, and I was not letting that happen. After a few minutes, my mind started drifting back to the office, and the unexpected pounding I'd taken there. That was way too risky. I couldn't do anything like that, ever again. But Greg was really fine, and I'd liked feeling him stretch me open. And I loved how much Simon had enjoyed the whole thing, even if he had tormented me evilly. Then I noticed I was completely hard, and realized I still hadn't cum yet today. So I took my briefs off and started stroking, as I kept working on my boyfriend's cock. My boyfriend had stopped making noises, and I was pretty sure he was out cold, when suddenly he said, "Oh yeah, that feels so good, unh, suck me, baby, suck me." I guess I had more work to do. He kept going, "Oh, you're so sexy, I want your body, I want to be inside you, we won't tell anyone." Hm, that was weird. Everyone knew about us already, didn't they? "I want to be inside you, I want to fuck you, Joel." What??? Did he just say he wanted to fuck Joel?? Joel, that slimy, slutty, backstabbing skank from the office who couldn't wait five minutes before loading my boyfriend up with liquor and luring him outside for some "alone time"? Something about hearing my boyfriend say Joel's name while I was sucking his cock, made something snap in my head, and before I knew what I was doing, I was climbing up and sitting on Todd's cock, and riding him for all I was worth. You want to sleep around behind my back, you son of a bitch? I thought, as I bounced up and down on his cock angrily. You like Joel better than me? Well, two can play at that game. You feel all that cum in there? That's Simon's, your friend Simon's, your favorite pal Simon's. Plus a guy's who I just met today. That's right, you stupid fool, while you thought you were being so clever, chatting up the village bicycle when I wasn't looking, I was two feet away, getting loaded up by two strangers. Feel all their cum inside me! You wanted to fuck a skeevy whore? Well, you're fucking one!! And with that, I shot a hot, angry load all over Todd's chest and face, as I ground my ass onto his bare cock, making sure it was completely covered in Simon's and Greg's cum. After I came down, my first thought was, Oh god, what have I done?? My cum was all over Todd's sleeping face, and I had just exposed him to who-knows-what from Simon and Greg. All Todd had done was talk to someone he probably thought was just being friendly, and here I was, shoving his cock into strangers' cum without him knowing, for the second time! And I was the one sneaking around, not him or Joel! I had to get ahold of myself. Simon was turning me into some kind of deviant, and now I was dragging poor Todd into it, too. As I cleaned up the evidence of my shameful acts (for the second time that night), I promised I would never do anything like this ever again. Todd was totally innocent, he'd only had that one slip-up a few months ago, and I didn't really blame him for that. I had to start treating him better, and trusting him more, and stop tricking him into fucking other guys' loads into me. What happened with me and Simon had to stay totally separate. I had to get my life back under control! I finished cleaning up Todd, then I curled up next to him, and he put his strong arm around me again, making me feel safe. "That was great, baby," he said, and started snoring. How much of that had he been awake for?? No, that was silly, he was totally hammered and wouldn't remember any of this in the morning. I would keep my promise to be better to him, and to trust him more, and to keep my other life separate. I started to feel better about myself then, as my boyfriend held me in his arms, just like old times, and I knew everything was going to be alright. Then a text message came in on my phone. I knew I should just ignore it and go to sleep, but it could be important, and there was nothing wrong with…just looking, was there? I instantly regretted it. It was a text from Simon: "Ur bf and Joel make a cute couple, but Joel was being kinda shy, so I helped move things along a little, hope u don't mind ;-)" Joel, shy?? What had Simon done? What did "moving things along" even mean? Joel was moving things along just fine without anyone's help. And when had Simon even been alone with my boyfriend or Joel? Then I remembered Todd and Joel had gone to stand outside right around when Simon was leaving the party; had Simon run into them? I'd walked out just a few minutes after Simon, but then again, Simon only needed a few minutes to work his evil magic on people. I could feel my brief happiness evaporating, and my jealousy and worry coming back. What was Simon doing to me, and my carefully ordered life? Why did he always like to mess with my head? What was he planning for my boyfriend and Joel? And when would he stop springing surprises on me all the time? I had the feeling things were about to get a lot more complicated before they got simpler…. Seven: For the next week or so, I kept thinking about Simon's text, saying he'd "helped move things along a little" between my boyfriend and Joel. Was he trying to get my boyfriend to cheat on me (again), with Joel? I was starting to think Simon liked corrupting people just for fun, and my boyfriend was next on his list. I saw my boyfriend Todd a few times that week, and everything seemed the same as usual. He didn't bring up Simon, or Joel (or what I'd done to him after the office party). Maybe Simon wasn't going to mess with my boyfriend after all, and I had nothing to worry about? I went out of town for a couple weeks to see family, and with all the usual family drama and exhaustion, I completely forgot about Simon's text, and everything else. I was glad to get back, and glad to see Todd again. We went to dinner and a movie, then back to his place for some drinks and some reunion sex. After that, we cuddled, and I listened to him tell me about work. Then he said, "Oh, and I saw your friend Simon." I immediately tensed up, disguising it (badly) as a cough. "Really?" I said, trying to sound casual. "Um, how?" "Oh, I bumped into him at that office party, when I was standing outside, and he was leaving. We swapped phone numbers." Standing outside, with Joel. So Simon had talked to them both. Anything was possible now…. "Oh great," I said, "So what did you guys do?" "Well the first time, we went rock-climbing, and then we went to the shooting range…oh, and then on Thursday I helped him pick up a couch he got for his place." Oh no, I thought, they'd seen each other three times already. And of course Simon had waited till I was out of town, and out of the way. "Oh that's great, honey," I lied. "Yeah," Todd said, "he's a real cool guy. And a mean shot." My boyfriend was as good as gone, I thought. For the next few days, I went back to obsessing over Simon, his text, and what he was doing to my boyfriend behind my back. Simon, meanwhile, seemed happier than ever, and a few times, I heard him singing as he walked past my window. I hadn't seen him since the party, and I texted him to see if he was free (and to get some answers), but he always said he was "busy". Anyway, I was getting home from work, which had gotten pretty stressful since that office party, too—I kept bumping into my boss's nephew Greg, who had tag-teamed me in an empty office with Simon that night, and who had just started working there (in HR, of all places); and of course Joel, who was after my boyfriend. I got out of my car and walked to the lobby to check my mail. One of my neighbors was standing in front of his mailbox, reading his mail, and we smiled and nodded at each other. I opened my box, looked at my mail, threw the junk mail away, and…I noticed that my neighbor was staring at me. I looked up at him, and he had a dirty, lusty, mischievous smirk on his face—the same kind of smirk I'd seen on Simon and Greg at the party, right before they'd fucked me…. Did I know this guy? He was Hispanic, a little older than me, about my height, sort of nondescript-looking….After a second, I recognized him as my neighbor from across the hall. He'd moved in a few months ago. But that didn't explain why he was looking at me like that. "Hi," I said tentatively, not really sure how to break the ice. My neighbor didn't say anything at first, he just kept looking at my body like he owned it, and then he started chuckling in a strange way, like I was reminding him of a dirty joke or something. "Hi," he finally said, and it sounded a little sarcastic. Seriously, did I know this guy from somewhere else? He was starting to make me uncomfortable. He chuckled some more, then in his Spanish accent, he said, "I guess you don't recognize me, do you?" He kept smiling, and took a step toward me. In a quieter voice, he said, "Maybe you'd recognize my cock, hm? Maybe you'd recognize me if I were inside you, and you were…cómo se dice?…blindfolded?" And then it all made sense, and my heart stopped for a second, and I breathed in sharply. This was the married stranger who'd been fucking me at Simon's place all those times. This is what Simon had meant, when he'd said the married guy "might not be a total stranger" to me. He lived right across the hall! Oh no, I'd gotten fucked by someone in my building without even knowing it. And, I'd seen this guy's family. This was so fucked up. "That's right," my married neighbor continued, "it's me who's been fucking you. And your ass is amazing." Then, in his seductive Spanish accent, he whispered, "I've given you so much of my cum….But it's been a while since you let me fuck you?" "I was…out of town," I said, weakly. "Are you going to let me fuck that ass again?" he asked. I nodded obediently. What was I doing? "Good," he said quietly, with a big smile. "Come over tonight at eleven. You remember where I live?" I nodded again. "I'll leave the door cracked open. Don't knock. And don't wear cologne." I nodded a third time. He took another step toward me, leaned into my ear, and grabbed my ass. "I can't wait," he whispered, and then he walked off. I was in a daze for a few seconds. I'd finally seen the man who'd been fucking me all those times. And someone in my own building knew what I slut I was, and the kind of risky sex I had! I couldn't tell if I was more nervous, or turned on. Anyway, that night at 11 o'clock, I snuck out of my apartment, took two steps, and quietly pushed open my neighbor's door. He was standing in his kitchen with his shirt off, and he smiled at me, then reminded me to be quiet. I leaned the door closed again, then quietly walked over to the kitchen. As I got around the counter, I saw that my neighbor's cock was out, and hard already. He smiled as I walked toward him, then he pulled me in and kissed me, which surprised me. But he was a good kisser, and after a few seconds, I started to kiss back. He reached behind me and grabbed my ass with both hands, and his hard cock pressed against my stomach. Then he gently but firmly pushed me down to my knees, and guided his cock into my willing mouth. He was careful not to make me gag at first, but he eventually got his cock head all the way down my throat, until my nose was buried in his pubes. He sighed appreciatively. I had never done anything like this before—sucking off one of my neighbors, in his kitchen, with his family asleep in the next room…it felt so dangerous, and so slutty. I loved it. My neighbor pulled me to my feet, dropped my pants, turned me around, and bent me all the way over till I was grabbing my ankles. He could still see over the high counter, but I was completely out of sight. He slicked up my ass and his cock, then he slowly started to press in until his pubes were brushing up against my ass. I felt so full, but I held my breath so I didn't make any sound. Once he was in, he started to slowly fuck me, pushing his raw cock all the way in, then pulling almost completely out. He kept this up for a long time, and I could tell how much he liked it, and how focused on me he was. I wondered if he did this with other guys, or if I was the only one. I found myself getting turned on, thinking about him fucking other guys like this. Then he pulled me up and whispered in my ear, "You feel so good. I'm going to give you my leche soon, okay?" I nodded eagerly, begging him for it. I wanted his virile cum in me. I wanted him to own me. He pulled me in for another deep kiss, then pushed me back down till I was grabbing my ankles again. Then he started fucking me a little faster, careful not to slam into my ass or make any noise. It was hot knowing how much he was enjoying the fuck, and how much he wanted to just pound me, but hearing him stay perfectly quiet. After a few minutes of him fucking me fast, I felt him push all the way inside me and hold it there, and I felt his body jerk as he was racked with a powerful orgasm, as he held me there in place. I could tell he was holding his breath as he gave me yet another load of his married cum, and silently marking my ass as his again. After what seemed like a whole minute of him shooting inside me, he finally exhaled, and quietly caught his breath. He slipped out of my cummy hole, pulled up his pants, and gave me a big smile when I stood up and looked at him. He had obviously enjoyed our secret fuck as much as I had, and he looked totally satisfied now. I smiled back at him as I pulled up my own pants, then I let him walk me to the door. He gave me another deep, passionate kiss, and another squeeze on the ass, then he opened the door and let me out into the hallway. As I walked back into my own apartment, I thought how funny it was that this married stranger looked so basic and average in public, like your typical, ho-hum family guy. But after dark, when everyone was asleep, he was either over at Simon's place, slamming his raw cock into my cummy hole, or he was silently fucking me bareback in his kitchen, giving me load number who-knows-how-many, never once asking about condoms or status. And no one would have guessed, just by looking at him. It was so wrong…and so hot. As I drifted off to sleep that night, thinking about my neighbor's cum still inside me, I wondered if I was starting to like being a slut, instead of just going along with it because it was what Simon wanted. I had definitely enjoyed my neighbor fucking me in his kitchen just now; and if Greg hadn't been my co-worker, I wouldn't have minded having his fat cock inside me again. I didn't totally understand what was happening to me, but maybe I was finally turning into the slut Simon wanted me to be…. Eight: A few days after my kitchen fuck with my married neighbor, Simon finally let me come over. I hadn't seen him since the office party, and I wasn't sure if I was more upset at him for what he was doing with my boyfriend, or just glad to see him. Either way, I wanted some answers about what exactly he was up to. I walked into his bedroom that night and found him naked on his bed, totally hard, his pale skin glowing in the light coming in through the blinds. For a moment I couldn't remember what I wanted to say to him, I just knew I wanted him. "Hey, baby doll," he said with a smile that said he was just as happy to see me. "Hey," I said with a sheepish grin. "Why don't you come over here and take care of this dick?" he said. "I've missed that hot mouth of yours." I obediently climbed onto the bed and hungrily swallowed his cock all the way to the base. This felt right, me on my knees, worshipping Simon and his cock, making him feel good, letting him dominate me. After fucking my throat for just a little bit, Simon told me to take my clothes off and get on my back, then he spat on his cock and slid inside me. Now there was nothing between us—no clothes, and no rubber. I didn't want any protection from Simon anymore, I just wanted him inside me. I wanted to be his. "Oh baby, your ass feels so good," he said, "it's been so long, I've missed this ass." He fucked me slow and deep, and leaned in so close to me, with a look of ecstasy and pleading on his face. Then he leaned in next to my ear and held me tight as he fucked my hole harder. "Oh, I've missed you, baby doll," he whispered to me, and I was in heaven. Then all of a sudden, he pulled away from me and started slam-fucking my hole with a wicked grin on his face. He wasn't being tender or passionate anymore. More like sadistic. "Ah, did your boyfriend tell you we hung out while you were gone?" he asked me. I nodded. I wasn't in heaven anymore. "He's a great guy, your boyfriend," Simon continued, still slamming into me whenever he felt like it, and moving his cock around in me from side to side. "A little simple, but he's an engineer, so he must have somethin' goin' on upstairs, somewhere," he said with a cruel laugh. I didn't like where this conversation was going, and I didn't like him making fun of my boyfriend. "He's an open book, too," Simon went on, clearly enjoying this. "He loves you, of course, but he wants a little more…excitement, you know? A little sum'n on the side." That's what I was afraid of, that after three years, my boyfriend wanted more than just me. That's why he'd cheated on me a few months ago, and that's why it had been so easy for Joel to tempt him, back at the office party. But wait…had Simon said Todd loved me? This was huge. And I didn't know if I felt the same way. I hated that I was hearing it from Simon like this, with that mean smile on his face. "And that's where Joel comes in," Simon continued, pounding me really fast then, making loud slapping noises on my ass. When he slowed down a little, he saw the bitter look on my face, but it clearly didn't bother him. "See, your boyfriend likes Joel, thinks he's 'exotic', or whatever the fuck, and Joel likes your boyfriend—well, who doesn't Joel like, nahmean?" he said, laughing. I could feel my face getting hot. "So it was really good luck I bumped into them at that party." He went back to fucking me slowly, but not tenderly. "Your boyfriend needs to, uh…broaden his horizons a little, you know, spread his seed around." He laughed at his own little joke. I didn't. "But your boyfriend was too chickenshit to talk to Joel on his own, and Joel didn't want you to be mad at him"—I doubted Joel gave a crap what I thought—"so I had to, uh…help 'em along a little bit." There was that word again, "help". Maybe now he'd finally tell me how much damage he'd done while I was away. "So me and your boyfriend are gonna tag team that chinky ass tomorrow, can't fuckin' wait!" "No, you can't!" I said, and tried to push him off me. But he slammed his cock all the way in me, grabbed onto my wrists, and easily held my arms up above my head as he continued to fuck me, and all with a big smile on his face like this was all a big game for him. "Don't fight me, baby doll," he said, "you know I'm gonna do whatever the fuck I want, and this is what I want, baby, and this is what your boyfriend wants, and this is what you want, to." This wasn't what I wanted, I didn't want my boyfriend cheating on me again, and I hated that skank Joel and didn't want to catch anything from him. I was still angry, but Simon was holding my wrists tight, and I stopped fighting him and just listened as he went on. "You're gonna thank me later, boy. This is what your boyfriend wants, and if you give him what he wants, he won't leave you, will he?" I wanted to argue that this was totally fucked up, and that Simon shouldn't be butting into our relationship. But what he was saying did…kind of make sense, in a perverted way. "That's right, baby doll, I'm helpin' you out, I'm keepin' you and your boyfriend together." Then he just looked down on me for a while, until I finally stopped looking angry. He and Todd had already made the decision, and if I stopped my boyfriend from cheating, I might just lose him. It was so messed up, but I started to accept it, and I think Simon saw that on my face. "I knew you'd understand, baby," he said, leaning in next to my ear again, "you're such a good fuckin' boy, you know that? Always takin' my dick, always makin' me feel good, always doin' whatever the fuck I tell you." He started moaning, and he let go of my wrists and held me tight. And I felt my arms wrap around him, pulling him into me. This whole thing was so wrong, and Simon should not be trying to turn my boyfriend into a cheater, just like he'd done to me. But Simon smelled so good right now, and I loved feeling his skin pressed up against mine, and feeling his cock inside me with nothing between us, and knowing I was making him feel good, and knowing he'd missed me while I was gone. I could never stay mad at him. "You're such a good bitch boy," Simon went on, whispering lustily in my ear, and I could tell he was close, "lettin' your boyfriend cheat on you. You're boyfriend's lucky to have you, so lucky. We're gonna have such a good time tomorrow, tag teamin' that yellow boy, that fuckin' slut." Then he started pounding me for all he was worth, and grabbing me tight, and I knew he was about to cum. "I'm gonna turn your boyfriend into a cheater, just like I did to you! He's gonna be mine, just like you are! You're both gonna be mine!!" He slammed his cock all the way inside me and gave me another huge load, moaning and whimpering into my ear. I pulled him into me, wanting his cum as deep inside me as possible, and not caring about anything else. The next day, though, I wasn't feeling as open-minded about Todd cheating on me as I had when I was with Simon. I didn't want to lose him, like Simon had said; but I was afraid if Joel got his hands on him, I'd lose him anyway. Well maybe Simon had just been making stuff up just to get under my skin, like he had at the office party. I decided to text my boyfriend. Maybe he wasn't really seeing Joel? "Hey hun, do you want to hang out later?" But he wrote back: "Hey babe, not feeling so great today, prob gonna lie down, maybe tomorrow?" Hmm. It looked like he really was seeing Joel today, and now he was lying to me about it…. I told him we'd hang out tomorrow and to "feel better soon", then I did stuff around the apartment, trying not to think about it too much. But my mind kept going back to what the three of them would be doing later, and Simon's and Todd's pale skin sandwiching Joel's darker skin as they gave it to him from both ends. Would Todd kiss Joel like he kissed me? Would he cum inside him? I couldn't stop thinking about it. But I knew something that would take my mind off Todd and Joel—Jaime, and him pounding me into the mattress again. He really was turning into a hot little fucker, and he lived right across the street. I texted him, not wasting any time: "Fuck me?" His reply was fast, as always: "Cousin's coming over" Well that wasn't what I'd wanted to hear, but family comes first, I guess. Then he sent me a second text: "I'll bring him over" Well I wasn't expecting that! But if one cock was good, two cocks were even better. So a little while later, I was letting Jaime and his cousin into my apartment. Jaime was on the beefy side, but his cousin—Paco—was pretty lean and almost skinny. He was about Jaime's age, definitely cute, and had sort of a "'hood" vibe to him. "Nice place," Paco said, avoiding eye contact with me. I wondered if he'd ever been with a guy before? "Thanks," I said, and led the two boys back to the bedroom. Paco definitely did not take the lead, again making me wonder if this was his first time with a guy. But Jaime did (they grow up so fast), and soon all three of us were naked, and Jaime and I were taking turns on Paco's young dick, making him moan. I was surprised to see Jaime swallow Paco's dick without hesitation, considering they were cousins and all….Maybe they'd done this before? After just a few minutes of that, Paco was rock hard and short of breath, and Jaime was hard, too. Jaime told me to get on my back, and I did what he said. He really was getting confident. Then he put Paco between my legs, and told him to fuck me. Paco hesitated. "You got a rubber?" he asked. "You don't gotta worry about that," Jaime said, "he's clean, you can fuck him." (Even I didn't know if that was true, with all the cum Simon was giving me, but I didn't say anything.) Paco seemed to think for a minute, probably weighing years of sex-ed videos against trusting his own cousin. Finally, he decided to trust Jaime and just go for it, which was so hot to see. But he was trying to stick his cock in me dry. Jaime stopped him, spat in his hand, and rubbed it on Paco's hard cock, showing him how to lube up before fucking, just like Simon had done for him just a few months ago. With his cock slicked up, Paco started pushing in, a little too fast. If I hadn't just been fucked by Simon (and his roommate) the night before, I might have had to tell Paco to pull out and start over. But I let him shove inside me, eager to take his hard teenage cock, and possibly be the first guy he'd ever fucked. Once Paco had gotten into a nice rhythm and it was starting to feel good for me, Jaime moved around behind Paco and watched what he was doing over his shoulder. As Paco thrust in and out of me, Jaime's hard cock was probably rubbing up on his cousin's ass, and Paco wasn't stopping him. So after a little while, Jaime pushed his cousin forward onto my chest, spat on his own cock, and started pushing into him. Paco still didn't stop Jaime, but he did stop fucking me, and I could tell it hurt. Jaime didn't seem to mind, though, and kept pushing into Paco until he was all the way in. Then he got a big smile on his face, like he'd finally gotten something he'd been waiting ages for. Paco did eventually get used to having Jaime's dick inside him, and he started fucking me again, and fucking back onto Jaime's dick. I wasn't sure if he was enjoying it at first, but before long, he said, "I'm 'bout to cum," so I guess he was. A few seconds later, Paco pulled out of my ass and started jerking his cock really fast, like he was going to cum on my chest. But Jaime was like lightning—he reached around, pushed Paco's hand out of the way, lined his cock back up to my ass, and shoved Paco forward till he was back inside me. Paco was obviously confused by what Jaime had done, but he was too close to the edge. He instinctively started thrusting into me again for a few seconds, then he threw his head back and started convulsing, as he shot his teenage load deep into my ass. Before Paco had even come down from his powerful orgasm, Jaime was slamming into his cousin, grabbing onto his shoulders, his neck, his hips, my thighs…he was pounding him mercilessly, and I almost felt bad for Paco. Then Jaime grabbed Paco by the neck, pushed his own face up against Paco's, and started shooting his load into Paco's ass. It was one of the hottest things I'd ever seen. After Jaime came down, he pulled out of Paco, and Paco pulled out of me, then we all lay down and caught our breaths. Jaime was obviously really pleased with himself, but Paco wasn't saying anything, and I didn't know what was on his mind. "That was good, huh?" Jaime prompted him. "It was aight," Paco responded, noncommittally. Well that was better than a no, I guess. "You're still hard," Jaime said to me. I looked down, and he was right. "You can fuck Paco if you want." I hadn't expected that at all—Jaime always treated me like his bitch, just like Simon did. And I hadn't topped in years. But Paco wasn't saying anything, just sort of staring at the ceiling, and I wasn't going to miss this chance to get my seed inside this straight-ish teenage thug. So I got between Paco's legs, put them over my shoulders, and spat on my cock. "Wait, you gotta get a rubber," Paco said. Dammit. Well I still wanted to be inside this kid, so I started to pull away so I could get one out of the nightstand, but Jaime stopped me. "I told you he's clean, remember?" Jaime said to Paco. "I wanna see him fuck you. You don't gotta worry 'bout nothing. Trust me, bro." Paco looked at Jaime, then he looked away, then he looked at me, then he looked back at Jaime. And I guess Jaime must have had even more influence over his macho, thuggish cousin than I'd thought, because finally Paco said, "Fine, man," and I started pushing my bare cock into him. Once I was inside him, I couldn't believe how good he felt—he was so hot, and so wet, and he was gripping me so tight. I meant to go slow and give him time to adjust to this new cock inside him, but I couldn't control myself, and soon I was slamming into him and making him squirm. I could tell he was in discomfort, but I didn't care, I was never going to see this kid again, and he felt so good, and I wanted him to remember this fuck. Before long, I was close to the edge, and Paco could probably tell, because he said, "Pull out, man, don't cum inside me." I slowed down then, not sure what to do. Pulling out of him seemed like such a waste, when I hadn't topped in years, and when he felt so good, and when he'd already taken a load of cum from Jaime. I was never going to see him again, so why should I pull out? I knew it was wrong, but it felt so good, and it's what I wanted. Fortunately, Jaime stepped in again: "Bro, I told you, he's safe, you don't gotta worry 'bout nothing, he's clean, man." "No way," Paco said, "I'm not letting no homo cum inside me, no fuckin' way, man." "You just gotta get used to it," Jaime was saying, "you'll like it, I promise, you gotta do it." "No fuckin' way, man," Paco said, and he was getting more agitated. "I'm not a fuckin' homo, I'm not taking his fuckin' cum in me, get off me!" And then Paco started pushing me off, but damn his ass felt good, and Jaime was starting to hold him down, and I kept fucking him. Then Jaime said, "Do you want me to tell your dad you get fucked up the ass?" And I saw a mix of terror, anger, and pleading cross Paco's face all at once, and then he stopped struggling. Jaime let go of his arms and messed his hair up a little. "You'll like it, I promise," Jaime said. God, Jaime was turning into a sick fucker. Had Simon made him this way, or had he always been like this? Paco just sort of looked away, and Jaime said to me, "Fuck him. Cum inside him." I wasn't sure what to do—I wanted to cum inside this boy, and so did Jaime, but Paco didn't want it. Jaime saw my hesitation and said, "Do it, or I'm gonna tell Simon." Fuck, Jaime was blackmailing both of us! I know I should have been angry or worried or something, but all I felt was incredibly turned on, that this 18-year-old was dominating me like this, and giving me orders, and telling me to cum inside his unwilling cousin. I didn't sit around and think about it too much, I just started thrusting into Paco's hole as hard as I could, not caring how much discomfort Paco was in, or what he wanted. I slammed into his teenage ass for a full minute before I felt that familiar tingling in my balls, and I knew I was cumming. Then Paco seemed to have second thoughts, and said, "No, don't!" But it was too late—I was shoving my cock all the way inside his young, slutty hole and giving him an enormous load of cum, whether he wanted it or not. The feeling of shooting my load inside his hot, cummy ass was incredible, and I thought I was going to black out, it was so intense. I knew I had made the right choice. When I'd caught my breath a little and opened my eyes, I had a huge smile on my face. That really had been fantastic. Then I noticed Jaime was still holding Paco's arms, and Paco did not look happy. "I said not to cum in me," Paco said to me. "Well, Jaime told me to," I said. I knew it was a lousy excuse, but it was true, anyway. I slowly pulled out of Paco's cummy and well-fucked hole, then lay down next to him, totally satisfied. My load was in him, and his load was in me. "You'll be fine," Jaime said, letting go of Paco's arms and lying down next to him. "Why're you so worried for?" "'Cuz I'm not a homo," Paco answered, "and I don't wanna fuckin' catch nothing." "You're not gonna fuckin' catch nothing, Paco," Jaime went on. I couldn't tell if he was lying to his cousin, or if he honestly believed what he was saying. "Nothing bad's gonna happen to you, I promise. You just gotta enjoy it." Jaime's words seemed to be working, because Paco loosened up, little by little, and didn't seem quite so angry anymore. "Didn't you like fucking him?" he asked Paco. "I know you did, that's why you're fucking hard again right now." I looked down, and it was true, I couldn't believe it. Paco had just cum, and now he was rock hard again. "Come on," Jaime said, "we can both fuck him now." Paco thought for a minute, then he quietly got between my legs, and shoved into me again. He immediately started fucking at full speed, and with his eyes closed, I guess he was enjoying himself, after all. After a couple minutes, I took a risk, grabbed this straight boy by the back of the neck, and pulled him down for a deep kiss. He pulled back at first, but I kept my hand on his neck, and eventually he started kissing me back, confused at first, then with more enthusiasm. He went back to fucking me while we were making out, and pretty soon I heard him moaning into my mouth, and then he was shooting his second load deep into my ass. He had taken two loads, and given two loads. Paco pulled out and flopped down next to me, and I could just about see a tiny smile on his young, thuggish face. Then Jaime got lined up and pushed in, and started fucking me with his cousin's two loads all around his bare cock now. After he got into a rhythm, he leaned down and started making out with me, too, and I put my arms around him and pulled him into me. This was one hot, twisted fucker, and he was becoming more and more like Simon every day. Jaime kept pounding me, then finally he leaned in next to my ear and shot his slutty teenage load into my ass, to mix with Paco's. When he had finished, he looked down at me, then looked down at his cousin Paco, and got a huge, kind of scary, smile on his face. He was obviously pleased with his work. And so was I, to be honest. Paco wanted to take a shower right away, and when he was getting dressed afterwards, he didn't say anything, and he didn't look at either one of us. Jaime took him back to his place, giving me a deep kiss and a wink before leaving. I wondered if Paco would ever hook up with a guy again? It didn't look like it, but with Jaime working his charms on Paco and seeming more and more like Simon all the time, who knew? Whatever happened with Paco though, I sure as hell had enjoyed fucking him, and taking his cum. With Jaime's and Paco's three loads in me, I didn't care so much what happened between Simon, my boyfriend, and Joel. Having the two boys over had definitely been the right thing to do. But I got to thinking, how many of us were under Simon's spell now, doing the twisted things he wanted us to do, having the sleazy sex he wanted us to have? There was me and my boyfriend, Jaime and Paco, Simon's roommate, my married neighbor, and Greg and Joel from work—eight of us, all doing what Simon wanted, whether we knew it or not. And it had all started that first night I'd met him, outside my apartment building, six months ago. So much had happened since then. My life had been totally different, before I'd met Simon. I wondered what my life would be like in another six months…? Nine: The day after my three-way with Jaime and his cousin Paco, I was back at work, trying to focus, but my mind kept drifting back to my boyfriend. Had he and Simon fucked Joel yesterday, like Simon had said? Had Simon turned my boyfriend into a cheater now, just like me? I stayed at my desk pretty much the whole morning, not wanting to run into Joel. It was too weird working with the guy my boyfriend was probably cheating on me with! When everyone had left for lunch, I figured the coast was clear, so I snuck into the break room for some food. But right as I was turning around to leave, my boss's nephew Greg walked in. "Well, look who it is," Greg said to me with a smirk. He was obviously thinking about the time he and Simon had double-teamed me at the office party. "You staying in for lunch?" he asked. "Yeah, I'm just gonna…eat at my desk," I answered. "Oh, okay," Greg said, looking me up and down slowly, and adjusting his cock in his pants. I started to walk out of the break room and back to my desk, but he was still standing in the doorway, and he wasn't moving out of the way. When I tried to go around him, he leaned in toward me and said quietly, "Everyone's gone for lunch," giving me a suggestive look. I didn't want to sleep with someone I worked with, and I was still upset at Simon for tricking me into doing it the first time. But…fucking around with Jaime and Paco yesterday had made me feel better about Todd probably cheating on me. And Greg was standing really close, and he smelled really great. After a couple seconds, I looked down at Greg's cock—which he adjusted again—bit my lip, and just nodded. Greg took me by the arm then and led me to the back stairwell, which no one ever used. Once we were in, he leaned in and kissed me deeply, feeling up my body. Then he undid his pants, pushed me down, and shoved his cock down my throat. After only a couple minutes of that, he was pulling me up, making out with me again, and taking off my pants. Then he turned me around, bent me in half, and started pushing into my ass, and I didn't stop him. I wasn't thinking about my boyfriend anymore, and I wasn't thinking about how wrong it was to be getting fucked bare by my boss's nephew. I was just thinking about taking Greg's thick cock, and feeling him open me up. Pretty soon, Greg's uncovered cock was all the way inside me, and he held on to my hips and started sliding in and out, and sighing. And it felt so right, being here bent over in a stairwell, letting another guy use my ass to get off. Then I remembered I'd never asked Greg about his status, I'd just let him fuck my ass bareback. Should I stop him? Or at least tell him not to cum in me? But then I realized Simon wouldn't want me to ask about stuff like that, he'd just want me to bend over and let this guy use my ass however the fuck he wanted. And I knew Simon would be happy to hear what a good slut I was, and how I'd taken care of his buddy Greg, and let him fuck me raw. So when Greg grabbed my hips harder and started fucking me faster, I whispered to him to keep fucking me, and to pound my ass, and how much I needed his fat cock inside me, and to cum inside me again, just like last time. And after a couple minutes of that, Greg slammed into me hard, and I knew he was shooting another load into me. After fucking his cum into me for a little bit, Greg pulled out of me, zipped up, gave me another deep kiss, and left. I slowly got dressed again, basking in the afterglow. I actually felt pretty accomplished, and I knew Simon would be proud of me the next time I saw him. Then I heard some footsteps on the stairs, and I practically jumped out of my skin. Before I could think of what to do, Joel came around the corner! And he had a huge grin on his face. Had he heard everything?? "Hot show," Joel said smugly. I didn't know what to say—was he going to turn us in?? Joel kept walking toward me, and I was afraid to move, until I knew what he was going to do. "It sounds like that wasn't the first time you and Greg have messed around?" I didn't say anything. Finally, he asked, "Does Todd know?" The blood drained from my face then. I hoped he wasn't going to tell Todd, or anyone else. I would be so screwed if he did. Joel took a few more steps toward me, then he started playing with my shirt. I didn't like Joel and I wanted him to back up, but I was too afraid to tell him to stop. "We're a lot alike, aren't we?" Joel asked, still smiling at me. Well obviously he was wrong, we were nothing alike! Joel was a whore and a slut who liked sleeping with other people's boyfriends, and I…well I was only doing it because Simon wanted me to. It was completely different! "We have a lot in common," Joel went on, still playing with my shirt. Yeah, like my boyfriend, I wanted to say. "I think we should be friends," he said. Well that was never going to happen, and now that I knew he wasn't going to blackmail me (or at least, I hoped he wasn't), I pulled away from him and walked out of the stairwell. For the entire rest of the day, I kept thinking about what I had done with Greg, and who Joel might tell. I had let Greg fuck me to take my mind off things, but it had only made things worse! I told my boyfriend I wasn't feeling well that night, and I tried to keep a low profile for the rest of the week. A few times, Simon texted me about the hot three-ways he and my boyfriend were having with Joel, which he knew would piss me off. But I couldn't confront Joel and tell him to back the fuck off my boyfriend, because then he might tell someone about me and Greg. It was a rough week. Anyway, that weekend, Todd said he missed me, and he really wanted to see me. I kept thinking about him giving Joel his dick all week, and I didn't really want to see him. But he was being so sweet about it, I finally caved in. Todd let me in through the kitchen, and before I could even say anything to him, he pulled me in for a deep kiss and started grabbing my ass. "I missed you, baby," he said to me, then he started making out with me again. Then he turned me to face the kitchen sink, ripped my pants down, and dove right into my ass, eating me out. He'd never done anything like that before—he was being so confident, and so aggressive. He slapped my ass a few times and moaned into my hole as he ate me out. Was this really my Todd? He was doing a really great job and making me feel incredible, and I was moaning as I bent over the sink. Then he stood up, pulled his pants down, and spat on his cock. Before I knew what was happening, he was pushing his raw cock up into my hole, and he wasn't going slow. I struggled to take him inside me, but then he was all the way in, and he was pulling me up to make out with him as he started fucking me. "You feel so great, baby," he whispered to me with glazed eyes, "I'm so glad you came over." Then he started fucking me hard, not giving me much chance to get used to him. "Oh fuck, you're making me feel so good, baby," he said to me with his eyes closed, and I could swear that was something Simon always said to me. My boyfriend almost never talked during sex. He really was acting different tonight—and I liked it. "You wouldn't believe the week I've had," Todd went on, "I've wanted to get my cock inside you all week, oh god you feel good, so glad you came over, can't wait to cum in you again." Then I remembered that Todd had been fucking around with Joel all week, probably without a rubber. And here he was, sticking it in me bareback, too, and saying he was gonna cum in me. He knew he was fucking around with other guys, but he hadn't even offered to pull out or anything, he'd just stuck his bare cock in me like he always did. But instead of being mad at him or worried, I thought it was hot that he was being so aggressive with me. All I knew was that I wanted to make him feel good, and I wanted his cum in me again. I didn't care who he was fucking around with, he was my Todd, and I wanted his cum inside me, just like always. I started encouraging him then, "Yeah, baby, fuck me hard, use my ass, give me your cock, cum inside me, I need it baby, give it to me!" Todd pulled me in for a deep kiss, and I could see the lust and the need in his eyes. Then he pushed me back down to the sink and started pounding my ass probably harder than he ever had, and really moaning loud. After just a few seconds of that, my hot, cheating boyfriend shoved his bare cock all the way inside me and shot his load deep in my ass, just like he'd said he would. After he came down, he slipped out of me and turned me around to face him. "That was incredible, baby," he said to me, looking totally content. Then he held me and made out with me for a few minutes, and I wrapped my arms around him. His week with Simon had turned him into a completely different person—a really hot fucker, just like Simon was. And I realized then that I wasn't bothered about my boyfriend fucking around anymore, I just wanted him to keep fucking me like that, just like Simon did. That night, Todd pumped two more loads into me, and I begged him for each one. The next day, Simon told me to come over, and I did. It had been over a week since I'd seen him, and I was happy to swallow his cock all the way down my throat, and feel his strong hands on my head, using me. After moaning and sighing for a few minutes, Simon said, "You're probably wonderin' how it went with your boyfriend and Joel, huh?" I stopped sucking for a second, then slowly went back to it. "I know you are," he went on. "Well, your boy was shy at first, but Joel's pussy was too good to pass up, and I got him fuckin' that little slut in no time. Your boy's a beast, you know that? He just needed the right…encouragement, and I gave it to him." Simon laughed. "He painted that boy's walls white! Then I fucked his load in and came inside that boy, too. And he took all of it. Joel's a good fuckin' slut." I didn't really want to hear about Joel, or how much they'd liked fucking him. But I kept sucking Simon, hoping he'd stop talking about him. Then I heard a bang on the other side of the wall, and what sounded like, "Uh, fuck me! Cum in me!" Simon laughed. "My roommate's havin' some fun with that fuckin' whore. Man, that bitch'll take just about any cock, hot fuckin' slut." Well, it sounded like Simon and his roommate both liked fucking sluts—Simon liked fucking Joel, and his roommate liked fucking whoever it was making all that noise. I kept sucking, and Simon continued, "Anyway, me and your boy fucked that slut Joel over and over, gave him like four or five loads or some shit like that. Then a few days later your boy wanted some more! Man, we had that chinky slut over like three or four times, it was fuckin' great. Your boyfriend loved fuckin' that dirty whore, tag-teamin' him, givin' him his fuckin' nut. He pumped so much cum into that pussy. He couldn't fuckin' get enough!" I could tell Simon was trying to get under my skin…and it was working. "Oh and I talked to your boy today," Simon went on, even though I wanted him to just stop, "and he says he fucked your skanky ass last night, came inside you three times. And you begged him for every fuckin' load, just like Joel did. You're turnin' into a hot fuckin' slut, you know that? A hot fuckin' slut. Maybe I should tell him I've been fuckin' your slutty ass for months, I think he'd like that!" And before I could pull off his cock and tell him not to tell my boyfriend a fucking thing, and that I didn't want him talking to Todd about our fucking sex life, Simon slipped his cock head all the way down my throat, and started fucking it, not letting me come up for air. I tried to push him off me so I could breathe, but he just moaned, saying, "I know you can take it, bitch boy, I know you can fuckin' take it." Finally he let me up, and I gasped for air and wiped the slobber off my face. As I was recovering, I heard Simon's roommate moan, probably shooting his load into the slut he was fucking. Then Simon looked at me with a cocky smile and said, "I got a surprise for you, baby doll, one we're both gonna like." Then he knocked on the wall a few times, and a few seconds later…Joel walked in! So that's the slut his roommate had been fucking! God, this whore was everywhere—at work, in the stairwells, with my boyfriend, with Simon, and now with Simon's roommate! And here he was seeing me cheat on my boyfriend again, with my slobber and Simon's precum all over my face. Fuck! I looked over at Simon for an explanation. "Get on your back," was all he said. I stared at him in disbelief for a second, then looked over at Joel, whose cock was sticking straight out, then looked back at Simon, begging him not to make me do this—not with Joel. But Simon gave me a stern look, and looked down at the bed and back at me. Finally, I gave up fighting, and lay down on my back like Simon wanted. Joel got on the bed right away, fingered some of the roommate's cum out of his ass, and lubed up his cock. God, he really was a slut. I couldn't believe I was letting him do this. But with some encouragement from Simon, Joel was pushing his uncovered cock into me, and I was letting him. Then he was all the way in, and Simon was smiling down on me, and rubbing my chest. After I got over my initial feelings of disgust and jealousy, Joel's cock started to feel good inside me. I realized Joel was actually a pretty good top, and really focused on me and making me feel good. After I started to moan, Simon whispered something into Joel's ear, then Joel smiled, and leaned down to kiss me. Well, I still hadn't forgiven him for seducing my boyfriend behind my back over and over, and for being such a skank in general, and I turned away. But Simon grabbed me and slowly turned my head until Joel's mouth was on mine, and his tongue was slipping inside me. And after a few seconds, I started to kiss back, and Simon took his hand off my neck and started rubbing me again. After that, Joel really started fucking me, on my back, on my side, on my stomach…really enjoying getting to fuck the "other" boyfriend, and I was enjoying how good Joel's cock felt in me. Then Joel put me on my back again and really hammered me, leaning down to kiss me a few times. It was really weird not to be mad at Joel anymore, and to be so turned on by his muscular little body slamming into me, and seeing his cute face so close to orgasm. Finally, Joel gave me a few last thrusts, shoved his hard cock all the way inside me, and shot his slutty load deep in me. My boyfriend had pumped his cum into Joel, and now Joel was pumping his into me. Joel slipped out of me and crashed on the bed, and Simon got between my legs and shoved right in on Joel's load. "Oh fuck, boy, that was incredible," Simon said to me, with his cock buried deep in me. "You did so great, baby, you took care of Joel, just like I wanted you to. And he fucked you right, didn't he?" He and Joel smiled at each other. After a few minutes of Simon enjoying himself inside my cummy ass, I saw the bedroom door open, and my married neighbor walked in. I'd seen Simon looking at his phone while Joel was fucking me; I guess this is who he was texting. My neighbor looked at Simon fucking me on my back, and looked at Joel lying naked next to us, and smiled. Then he took off his clothes, got up on the bed with us, and fed Joel his hardening cock. As far as I knew, he'd never met Joel before, but that wasn't stopping him from grabbing Joel's hair and face-fucking Joel like the slut he was. After a few minutes of that, and of Simon fucking Joel's cum into my ass, my neighbor put Joel on his back next to me, and pushed his hard cock right into Joel's cummy ass. They hadn't said a word to each other, but here was my neighbor deep inside Joel, with the roommate's cum all around his bare cock, and he looked like he was loving it. Then Simon wanted to fuck Joel, so he swapped with my neighbor, and pushed some of Joel's own cum from my ass back into Joel, while my neighbor pushed more of the roommate's cum from Joel's ass into me. My neighbor really slammed into me, loving all the slutty cum-swapping, and not knowing whose cum he was fucking into. He leaned down and kissed me deeply while he fucked me, and for a second I thought Simon might be jealous. But when I looked up at him, he was smiling at me, happy to see me taking another raw dick. After a couple minutes, Simon wanted to switch back, and he shoved his bare cock into me, while my neighbor shoved back into Joel and started making out with him. Then Joel started begging my neighbor for his cum, telling him to add it to the load already inside him, saying things like, "Knock me up!" and "Make me pregnant with your babies!" And his begging worked, because my neighbor started really slamming into Joel's little body, and then he moaned, and shot his married load deep inside Joel. After my neighbor came down, Simon looked down on me with a big smile—probably thinking about all the guys he'd introduced to each other, and all the total strangers he'd gotten to fuck each other, no questions asked, and swap cum with each other—and he started hammering me, too. Before long, he was leaning down next to me, holding me close, and shooting his own load inside me to mix with Joel's. Simon stayed in me for a while and slowly fucked all the cum into my ass, kissing my neck. Then he sat up, looked down at me, and said, "I want you to fuck Joel now." I wasn't expecting that, and I looked over at Joel—who was obviously down for anything—and back up at Simon. I didn't usually top, and I still had mixed feelings about Joel and him fucking around with my boyfriend. Simon saw my hesitation and said, "I know you fuck, Jaime told me about you and Paco"—god, I couldn't do anything without the whole fucking world finding out!—"and I don't want you to be mad at Joel anymore, you hear me? I wanna see you fuck that sweet ass, just like your boyfriend does." Being reminded about my boyfriend fucking Joel, I looked over at Joel and gave him a mean look, but he wasn't bothered at all. Instead, he reached over and started stroking my cock. Confused, I pushed his hand away, but he fought me off with one hand and kept stroking me with the other, and after a look from Simon, I finally gave in. I focused on getting hard and tried not to think about Simon and my married neighbor watching the show, and after a couple minutes of Joel's hand on my cock, I was rock hard. Without thinking too much about it, I roughly pushed Joel onto his back, spat on my cock, put his legs up on my shoulders, and slammed my cock into him as hard as I fucking could. Before Joel could adjust, I started slamming him for all I was worth, enjoying his sounds of discomfort. After a couple seconds, I put my hand on his face and pushed the side of his face down into the bed, really fucking him like the cheap whore he was, not caring how he felt. After a few minutes of really destroying Joel's slutty, cummy hole and him struggling to take it, I looked up and saw a light-skinned black guy standing in the doorway, watching us and stroking his cock. Well who the fuck was this? How many people had Simon invited over tonight?? I looked over at Simon, and he looked over at the guy in the doorway, then looked back at me with a smirk. Then he leaned in and said into my ear, "Looks like my roommate wants seconds." My eyes got really wide then. This was the roommate who'd been fucking me for the last six months?? I don't know what I thought he'd look like, but somehow I didn't think I'd ever see him. Now that I was, though, he was really cute, and had some nice muscles, a few tattoos, and obviously a big dick I knew very well by now. It was clear he was only interested in one thing, though. He got up on the bed without even really looking at me, pushed me down onto Joel's chest, and slowly worked his hard, bare cock all the way inside me, pushing in on Joel's and Simon's loads. I couldn't even guess how many times he and Simon had fucked in each other's cum. Once he was in, the roommate started pounding me like I'd been pounding Joel. Now it was my turn to moan and struggle to take it. I felt Joel's arms wrap around me as the roommate pummeled me, and then, after just a few minutes, the roommate was shoving his cock all the way inside me and giving me another big load. After he came down, the roommate slapped my ass hard, said, "Fuckin' sluts," and went back to his room. Then Joel started whispering in my ear, "Fuck me, I need it, give me your cum, fuck me hard, make it hurt…fuck me like your boyfriend fucks me." And with that, I gave this little bitch what he wanted, and started slamming my raw cock into his sloppy hole again, making sure he knew what I thought about him. After just a couple minutes of me slamming into Joel and him begging me for my cum, I could feel the tingling in my balls, and I knew I was about to cum inside this little whore my boyfriend loved to fuck so much. I put my hands around this slut's throat and squeezed, as I shot one of the angriest, most powerful loads I can remember into this whore's willing hole, and it felt incredible. When I came down, I collapsed onto Joel to catch my breath, and he put his arms around me again. Then I pulled up a little and looked at him. He wasn't so bad, really—he just liked getting fucked, like I did. He was a good top, and a great bottom, and he was pretty cute. He was definitely making my boyfriend happy, and making him more aggressive in bed, which I loved. And I knew he wasn't trying to take Todd away from me, he just wanted to have a little fun, like we all did. I realized then that I wasn't mad at Joel anymore—I was actually starting to like him, and his hot little body. I leaned down and kissed him, and he kissed me back and moaned. After I pulled away from Joel and lay down on the bed, my married neighbor took my place and slipped into his ass again, apparently eager to give him load number who-knows-how-many. As I watched them, Simon lay down next to me, and started playing with my ear and rubbing my chest. He whispered to me, "You were incredible, baby doll, I didn't think you'd do it, but you did, you let Joel fuck you, and you fucked him, too. And you're not mad at him anymore, are you?" I shook my head slowly. "Good boy, you're such a good fuckin' boy, and you always do what I tell you." Then he leaned in closer and said, "Now I know why your boyfriend loves you." My eyes shot open. Was he saying…what I thought he was saying? I looked at him, and he had a lusty, intense look on his face. Then he surprised the heck out of me by leaning in and kissing me!! After I got over the shock, I started kissing him back, and running my fingers through his hair. God, I'd waited so long for this! This was the side of Simon that made me want to do anything for him. After a while, he pulled away, and I thought he'd change his mind and say something mean like always did. But he had such a contented look on his face like I'd never seen before. He got between my legs, pushed them back, and slowly slid his hard, bare cock into me. And as my married neighbor hammered Joel's little ass right next to us, Simon fucked me slow and deep, kissing me, telling me how glad he was that I'd come over and how good I was making him feel, and looking like he was in heaven. "Fuck me, Simon," I begged him, "give it to me, I wanna make you feel good, I wanna be yours, fuck me baby…make me yours forever!" Simon started slamming into me then, just like my neighbor was slamming into Joel next to us. And it wasn't long before my married neighbor was cumming inside Joel, and Simon was cumming inside me, and I was pulling Simon in to get all of his hot cum inside me. Simon had a big smile on his face afterward, and he leaned down and made out with me some more. Then after a few minutes, Joel looked at me and said he was ready for round two, and I let him fuck another load into me, as the guys egged him on. Then I flipped him over and pounded him (a little more gently this time), and shot another one of my loads into his slutty hole. Afterwards, I cuddled up next to Simon, a cummy mess, and totally happy. As I drifted off to sleep in Simon's arms, the only thing I wanted was for Simon to keep pumping me full of his cum, and to keep pimping me out, and to make my boyfriend just like him. And I had a feeling that this time, I was going to get exactly what I wanted. Ten: Well, I really did get what I'd wanted. The next six months were a frenzy of fucking, cum-swapping, and orgies. I honestly lost track of all the guys I'd slept with, and all the cum I'd taken. And Simon was always there, encouraging me, pushing my limits, making me into a bigger slut, getting me used to taking cock and cum without any questions. And I loved it—I loved pleasing him, I loved satisfying so many guys, and I loved feeling like a huge fucking slut. Meanwhile, things with my boyfriend were better than ever. After months of both of us cheating on each other basically nonstop, we finally came clean with each other and decided to have an open relationship—a very open relationship. Todd loved the idea, and I was already there, obviously. After that, we had more slutty three-ways, four-ways, and five-ways than I can even count, all bareback, no questions asked. And it was probably the best decision we'd ever made—no more sneaking around, no more lying, no more worrying, and no more guilt. If we wanted to fuck somebody, we fucked him, and if the other one got jealous, we had a three-way and got over it (we ended up having lots of three-ways with Joel). I can't believe how much time we wasted pretending to be monogamous! This was so much simpler—and a lot more fun! Anyway, it was a Saturday night, and Todd and I were over at Simon's again. Todd was bottoming more these days, and right now Simon was fucking Jaime's teenage cum deeper into Todd (Jaime loved fucking my boyfriend), while Todd was fucking the roommate's cum deeper into me. Jaime and the roommate had dropped their loads in us and left, so it was just the three of us now, my boyfriend on top of me, and Simon behind him. Simon had gotten everything he'd wanted—he'd corrupted both me and my boyfriend, turned us into huge cheaters, and finally made us into massive sluts, just like him. He'd turned me, an uptight prude, and Todd, a Midwest farm boy, into the cock-hungry cum-whores we were today. My boyfriend, obviously, had never been happier—he got to fuck around with all the guys he wanted, and I never told him not to. And I was happy, too, to never feel worried or guilty anymore, and to have these two fucking studs in my life, who I'd do anything for. Todd leaned down and said, "I love you, baby." He'd gotten so passionate and so sexy since he'd met Simon. "I love you, too," I said to him, and I meant it. We made out while he fucked into me, then he leaned back toward Simon and made out with him. I loved watching that—the two guys in my life fucking and making out. Then Simon whispered something in Todd's ear, and Todd stopped fucking me for a second, and said, "Now?" Simon nodded, with one of his devilish grins, and I wondered what he was planning this time. Todd looked back down at me, and started saying, "Um, baby, we've been together three and a half years, and I—" Simon grabbed onto Todd's hips and started moving them backwards and forwards, making him keep fucking me. Todd went on, still sliding in and out of me, and fucking himself back onto Simon's cock: "—and I don't wanna be with nobody else but you. Well, I mean, I do, but I don't wanna date nobody else but you. Well, not date, see what I mean is—" "Fuck, man, just fuckin' ask him," Simon interrupted. Todd seemed like he was getting flustered, but finally he got out, "You make me really happy, and I love you, baby, and…will you marry me?" He was asking me now?? In the middle of a sleazy three-way with Simon, with two guys' loads already in us? This definitely wasn't the way I'd seen this happening, but I guess with Simon involved, I should have expected it. I looked at Simon, who was grinning and nodding at me, and then I looked back at Todd, who had stopped fucking me again, and was waiting for my answer. Well, I'd been with Todd longer than with anyone else, and I really did love him and feel happy when I was with him. I knew he'd do anything for me, and I felt the same way—and with Simon on board (actually, it was probably his idea in the first place), it was a no-brainer for me. "Of course I will, baby," I said to Todd, and he leaned down and kissed me again. "Now fuck me hard baby, give me your load, and take Simon's load too, I wanna see you both cum, I wanna see you take Simon's cum again." Then Todd pulled up off me and started fucking me hard, just like Simon had taught him, slamming into me brutally, and fucking himself hard on Simon's bare cock, making sloshing noises from the cum in his ass and mine. "That's right, keep it up, boy," Simon said, his hands on Todd's shoulders, "you're 'bout to make me fuckin' cum." Todd kept hammering into me, and before long, my twisted neighbor was leaning his head back and shooting his load inside my new fiance. Todd kept going at full speed, then he put his hand around my throat and looked me right in the eye with an aggressive look on his face as he shot his load inside me, claiming me, marking me as his. Then they both crashed on the bed next to me, Todd on one side, and Simon on the other. Todd leaned in, and we made out for a while as Simon started jerking me off. Then I turned the other way, and made out with Simon for a bit, and then I lay back and just enjoyed Simon's hand on my cock. I couldn't believe I got to keep both guys, after all the lying and cheating and whoring around that I'd done—and I was about to be happily married, too. It was almost too good to be true. But then I wondered if things would change after Todd and I got married….Would Simon still be around? As if he knew what I was thinking, Simon said to me quietly, "Don't think this changes anything, baby doll. I'm not goin' anywhere, even after you're married. You're still gonna be my bitch boy, no matter what. I own you, ya hear? You're mine!" And with that, I shot a hot, thick load all over my chest, feeling like the luckiest slut in the world. THE END

Until death do us part (story a cheating boyfriend) – Part 04 We exchanged our cell-phone numbers and he saved my number under the name of his best female friend. He was so scared, that his boyfriend would find out about the things he had done, but he couldn’t stop either. He got addicted to the size of my cock. So the next day, I got a call from Dante, but I told him I was busy being at work. He was sad but understood. Then he called me the following day and begged me to see me, but my jealous boyfriend (which I didn’t have) was the reason I couldn’t make a date. On the third day he whispered to me over the phone, he missed me so much that he couldn’t eat or drink. He needed to see me urgently. I asked him, why he was whispering and he told me his boyfriend was just in the next room cooking the dinner and he needed to be discreet. I found a reason, why I couldn’t see him and I could almost feel him cracking down on the other side of the line. On the fourth day I asked Dante if he would like to meet me in a friend’s flat. We were a small group of guys who wanted to relax a bit and have a good time. He asked me if I knew the guys. I told him, they were more or less pals I go out to a club or a bar. So the next date appeared and I could see Dante was excited to see me again. He was shivering, when he entered my car. I looked deeply into his eyes and it looked like he almost shed a tear. “What happened…?” I asked him. “Nothing…. I am just so happy, that we are finally meeting again.” Dante whispered softly. “I thought you wouldn’t want to meet me again after the last date.” “Why?” I wanted to know. “I was so stupid, telling you about feeling like a whore….” he muttered. “When I came home I thought about what happened and I remembered when you shoved me in the cinema and told me you would go…. and this frightened me beyond measure.” he answered me. “I want to be close to you, no matter what….” he smiles a boyish smile at me. “Believe me - I will never let you go. I feel like you and I will be bonded for a lifetime.” I smiled back at Dante. So we drove to my friends flat, but Dante didn’t know, that the next step was staged up for him. We arrived at the apartment complex and my ‘friend’ Marcus welcomed me with the words ‘What are you guys doing here?’ I played the surprised and asked him, what he meant with that. We were invited guests for a nice get together. By that, the host eventually told me, that he mixed the dates up and that they had a gangbang party going on right now with one slut and ten tops fucking the bitch. Dante seemed to feel uneasy, but Marcus came straight to the point. “Are you a bottom?” he asked Dante. Dante didn’t reply but I nodded for him and said ‘Yes, he is.’ Marcus asked Dante if he would like to spread his legs next to the slut number one. Dante lost all his color, but didn’t reply again. “No way Jose…. he is not a whore to slut around on a gangbang party” I stated and Dante sighed relieved. “But you could fluffer… are you a good fluffer?” Marcus impored. “He is great in sucking, but why should he do that? What’s the treat?” I wanted to know. “Please… we are desperate. Charlie plays the fluffer right now, and you know Charlie. It looks like Rosie O’Donnell is on her knees sucking you hard” Marcus exclaimed. “I heard that you stupid bitch” a male voice from the other room could be heard. “What do you say?” I asked Dante. “You want to help those fellows out as the fluff-boy?” “I don’t know. Wouldn’t you be mad at me? I mean I will suck so many guys here” he mumbled. “Baby – I told you before. If you are just letting them use your mouth, to make them hard… that is no sex at all. As long as you don’t suck to swallow, everything is fine for me. You need to relax and to be sure about what’s right and what is wrong in life.” I explained to Dante. I could see the boys brain working already. “We could ask them for a favour… oh yes…. yes…. you remember your reddish eyes, when I shot my cum right into your eyes? You liked that very much, didn’t you?” I asked him open heartedly. He nodded slowly. “See – we could tell them, that instead of shooting into a rubber (it was a bareback party all the time – but the fluffer wouldn’t see it, from his point of view) they ought to shoot right into your eyes again. What do you say?” I waited for his answer. “That sounds extremely hot.” he whispered to me. I told Marcus our demand and he just smiled at Dante and led him into another room, where a guy was in a sling and got fucked already and another guy was on his knees in quite a distance and sucked one cock after another hard. “Listen guys, this is our new Fluffer. Rosie get up. Fluffer on your knees. Only requirement now, every shot has to be directed right into our fluffer’s open eyes. The slut in the sling moaned ‘What…. what is this shit….’ But since Dante set the rules, his rules had to be obeyed. Dante undressed his t-shirt only and threw it onto a chair nearby. He gave me also his wallet to hold it. There were so many alpha males in the room and most of them had the certain ‘biohazard’ symbol tattooed. But Dante had no clue what it meant and he was so busy sucking anyway. Every time the sluts hole in the sling was empty, Dante’s guy walked up to fuck the whore raw. Dante was not able to see that. He really thought this was a safe only party. He also didn’t know, that the virus could be easily transmitted through his eyes and he just had a herd of very toxic dicks in front of him. He was so naïve and in a way still innocent, and this made him so attractive to all the guys in the room. They knew, the only neg boy in this room… was Dante. He got so excited, when the first poz dick announced he was about to shoot. Everyone gave way to him and he positioned himself in front of Dante and jerking his cock right in front of his eyes. “Look at my dick… keep your eyes open, whore….. take it *grunt* Hold your fucking eyes open you bitch. The explosion was so hard, that Dante accidently closed his eyes too early and so just a very small portion of the nasty cum reached it destination. “Stop rubbing your eyes whore and sit there on your knees, so a next stud can share his cum with you….” the fucker hissed. It didn’t take long and two guys were actually expressed, they would simultaneously shoot their cum. This time Dante was prepared. He held with both hands each upper eye lid, to make sure the eyes wouldn’t close and just saw the huge cock heads in front of him. He tried to focus on both cock clits but it was impossible, so he stared to one and then the other. He heard the guys moan before they actually ejaculated, but when they did it was a huge mess. The cum splashed at least five times from every cock against Dante’s eyes and although it was stinging like hell, he was rock hard in his jeans. He was told not to touch his face. The guys liked the messy face and called Dante several inappropriate names. One guy after another was unloading his venomous semen onto Dante’s eyes. They didn’t care about his health. They didn’t care about his life. They just cared about pozzing a twink without mercy and without him knowing the immense danger of his action. In the meantime he was totally blinded by the cum in his eyes. It was running down his cheeks and down his chin and was pooling between his bend knees. While another jock was jerking in front of little Dante, I took out his ID card and asked a guy close to Dante’s head, to hold the ID next to the side of his face. I snapped some pictures with my mobile. They were showing beautifully the messed up face of this abused cunt face. I made a thumb up to the guy helping me and he grinned, when he handed me the ID back. Before we left this party and my boy was in the restroom cleaning his face, Marcus asked me, if I would really like the video of the whole session being uploaded on ‘YouPorn’, I told him it would be okay for me, if only our faces were disguised and the title had to be:’ The conversion party through Dante’s eyes’ Marcus said all the necessities would be done, before the video would get an upload. This night might have been the night, when Dante’s fate was sealed. But then again - miracles can happen… right?

PART 5 We walked into the sling room, and Grant closed the door. His uncut cock looked to be about 9.5” by 7”, dripping like a broken faucet and sporting a mean hole-wrecker of a P.A. “I’m Sloan,” I said, shaking Grant’s hand. “Nice to meet you, Sloan. And who’s the boy?” “He’s my lil’ bro, a slampig-in-training. One week past his 18th birthday, practically a virgin, and all partied up for the first time. He’s your fuckhole for the night, so call him whatever you want. His name’s not important.” Grant growled approval, then turned to Conrad. “Hey, son. Sounds like your big bro's been taking good care of you, huh?” “Yes, sir,” Conrad replied. “Yeah, boy? Tell me what your bro’s been doing for you.” “Well, sir—he’s making a man out of me,” said Conrad. “Before this, I’d only fucked around with other boys. Tonight is the first time I’ve surrendered my body, my hole—everything—to the control of a man who wants to mark me, own me, use me. And best of all, I can still feel his thick cumload dripping out of my hole.” “Is that so, boy?” Grant reached around to Conrad’s ass, pulling the boy closer to him. I heard his fingers dip into the warmth and wetness of that slopped-up boyhole. He gave another growl of appreciation. “Admit it, boy: you were looking for somebody to pin you down and fill your hungry little musclebutt with raw dick.” “That’s right, sir,” said Conrad. “My big bro knew what to do. He fed me white smoke from a little glass pipe. He just kept feeding me that smoke, and every time I exhaled a big breath full of clouds, I got hungrier. I didn’t think it was possible to feel that hungry, but that’s what I was—so fucking hungry for my big bro’s dick. I couldn't believe how amazing it felt when his bareback cock shoved into my fuckhole.” “Good boy,” said Grant, his hands slowly kneading the muscles of Conrad’s bubble butt. “And now that you’ve got a thick load of your big bro’s poz cum oozing of out your partied-up hole, are you still hungry?” “Even hungrier. Please give me more. Please poz me, Daddy.” Grant growled, pointing at the sling. “Climb up, boy.” As Conrad walked to the sling, Grant turned to me. “Nice work, son.” “Thanks, Dad.” I opened up my playkit, revealing a row of prepared points. “Would you like to do the honors? I think it’s time we got our boy slammed out of his fuckin’ mind.” “Fuck yeah -- but I've got an idea,” said Grant. “Whenever I slam, I shoot a big load of cum as soon as the tourniquet comes off my arm. Why let that load go to waste? I’ll push my dick up inside our boy’s hole, then slam myself at the same time you’re slamming him. That way, he’ll be riding his very first rush at the exact same moment my cock is shooting thick ropes of unmedicated poz cum deep inside his little fuckhole. Got it?” “Fuck, Dad—that’s fuckin’ perfect. And then what?” “And then I use my seed as lube. You know—fuck my slutty son for awhile, just working that toxic load up inside him, getting him good and pregnant. Watching his sweet little face as he takes my fat poz dick into his slammed-up hole. I usually shoot my second load after 10 or 15 minutes of massaging that first round of cum into a boy’s fuckin’ pussy. I like to leave their insides torn-up and painted thick with my fuckin’ virus by the time I pull out.” “Fuckin’ A, you evil fucker. Let's fuck this boy into the dark side.” With that, we turned toward Conrad. His feet were firmly in the stirrups, his muscular legs spread wide, his 18-year-old boyhole proudly exposed for breeding. Jason was already applying a tourniquet. I took a syringe out of my playkit and handed it to Grant, then grabbed another for Conrad. Jason cocked his head and pointed at the playkit. “How big are those hits, anyway?” “Oh—big enough,” I said with a smirk. Jason flashed an evil grin. “Fuck yeah, dude. You startin’ him with—what? A .35?” “More like a 0.4,” I said. “But before that happens, this particular needle needs to make a little detour.” I immediately found a vein in my forearm, inserted the tip, and pulled back the plunger. A scarlet swirl of my blood began filling the rig. Removing the needle from my arm, I aimed it at Conrad’s bulging veins. “You see this, boy?” I said to him, tapping the side of the needle, its contents now contaminated with red streaks of my toxic blood. “This is how we guarantee that you go home tomorrow with my virus growing inside you. Got it?” Conrad smiled and nodded, holding out his arm eagerly. “Fuck yeah—we’ll be blood brothers,” he said. “Make me your blood brother. Please.” “Of course, bro. I’m so fuckin’ proud to bring you into the brotherhood.” Needle in hand, I leaned over to admire his beautiful veins. I picked one almost at random; his time at the gym had given him a forearm full of perfect admin sites. “See bro—the tip of this needle has my poz DNA all over it,” I said. "Want it?" "Fuck yeah. Please. Stick that poz needle in me." I gave him a quick smile, then gently slid the contaminated point into his arm. “Are you ready to watch my virus invade your fuckin’ bloodstream?” He nodded as if in a trance. I drew back the plunger, and Conrad’s blood rushed into the syringe to mix with mine. I looked behind me to see that Grant, too, had a register, and that his Daddy dick was already firmly lodged in my lil' bro's hole. Turning back to Conrad, I loosened his tourniquet and flashed a wolfish little grin. “You ready, baby boy? You ready for this fat fuckin’ blood-slam?” “Yes. Do it, bro. Please.” “You’re gonna be so goddamn fucked up. I can’t wait, lil’ bro.” With that, Daddy and I looked at each other and nodded. Then we counted down: 3, 2, 1... Push. The contents of the syringe began disappearing into Conrad’s vein, slowly and steadily, while the crimson mixture of our poz and neg blood gradually merged with his bloodstream. I felt his body begin to tense as the first wave of the drug started to hit. And as I pulled the needle out of his vein, his eyes grew wide and his lungs made a scratching noise as he prepared to cough. Grant finished his slam just as Conrad’s coughing fit began. Each cough caused my lil' bro's ass to spasm around Grant's dick, and that took our Daddy over the edge: as he yelled "Fuckin' take my virus" over and over again, his fat cock pulsed repeatedly inside my lil’ bro’s stretched-out cunt, each pulse sending waves of poz cum deep inside my boy's newly slammed-up fuckhole. A moment later, Grant pulled his cock from Conrad’s hungry butt, giving both of us a glimpse of the thick spout of cum erupting from his fat mushroom head. “You wanna get pregnant, son? ‘Cuz I wanna knock your ass up.” “Fuck yeah, Daddy. I wanna give your fuckin’ poz sperm a place to grow.” Grant shoved back in. As his raw dick re-entered Conrad's hole, I watched my lil' bro undergo my favorite transformation: No longer struggling to catch his breath, no longer freaked out by the intensity of the slam, his eyes gradually lost their focus, overwhelmed by the pleasure radiating from his fuckhole. His mouth dropped open, and he let out a low, slow moan. As I watched, his body seemed to become an extension of his wrecked and dripping fuckhole—open and hungry and obsessed. “Feel that cum dripping out of your hole?” Grant said to him as he continued to nail Conrad's butt. “I’m filling you up with the fuckin’ sperm that made you, boy.” By that point, Conrad’s hole was leaking a steady stream of cum mixed with streaks of blood from Grant’s assault on his torn-up cunt. “Dad’s drawing blood,” I said, pointing to the evidence of internal damage. Grant let out a cocky little laugh. “Looks like you’re starting to bleed from your wrecked little cunt, boy. Want me to stop?” My lil’ bro shook his head fiercely, his eyes insane with desire. “Please don’t stop tearing me up, Daddy,” he said. “More poz cum, please.” “Good boy,” replied Grant. “Good fuckin’ slampig. You make your Daddy so fuckin’ proud. And you know what’s gonna happen a little later?” “What’s that, Daddy?” “We’re gonna slam you up again, and your hole’s gonna stretch like you wouldn’t believe. That’s right, boy—it’s gonna stretch until it’s a gaping, bloody punch-hole dripping cum and piss and Crisco. You want that?” “I want everything you want to give me, Daddy.” “Good boy. The next slam will reduce you to nothing but a hole. You won’t even know your fuckin’ name, boy. But that’s OK. When your sweet boyhole is stretched around my fuckin’ forearm, nobody will be calling you Conrad. They’ll give you a new name. My favorite name.” “What’s that, Daddy? What’s your favorite name?” “Slampig,” Grant replied, driving his dick deep. “And you know what, Slampig? I’m here to make sure that my son will never shoot a neg load again.” MORE SOON…

Step-Dad Gets a Pig - Part 2 (thanks for the edits and the comment, Hotload84!) Bud smiled, and wiping his lubed fingers on his jockeys, he stood up and came to loom over me. I could see his enormous bulge straining at his briefs, and I remembered, as a kid, hearing my mom use the term 'monster cock', but the feeling from my ass was making it hard to focus on anything but how empty my ass was. He looked down at me and smiled, saying, "I've been waiting for this day for some time now, boy. I thought about it often enough, and almost jumped the gun a couple of times, but I realize that it is very important for your development that you understand that this is a choice, and that you are an adult, and aren't being manipulated or victimized, so that when you decide to embrace it, you know that it was your choice, okay?" My head was starting to spin, too much for me to really understand what he was saying, but I felt I had to acknowledge him somehow, so I grunted. He continued, "The choice is that you can either tell me to fuck off right now, and I'll leave and we'll forget this ever happened, or you can ask me to stay, but that means that you do everything, and I mean EVERYTHING that I say. It's your choice." My head was spinning even harder now, and I was desperate for some physical contact to hang on to, so I started groping blindly in his direction, which is how I grabbed hold of his cock. My mom was right - it was a monster. He laughed and pulled my hand off, holding me firmly by the wrist, saying, "I need to hear the words, boy - either go or stay." I focused as hard as I could and gasped out "stay" - whatever he had planned couldn't be worse than this isolated, horny, bizarre spinning feeling. Bud feigned confusion, "Sorry, couldn't quite catch that..." I was sobbing again, the feelings of lust and emptiness so strong within me, and so I sobbed out a much louder and definite "Please stay". When he chuckled, it froze my blood - I had never heard him sound so...well...evil was the best way to describe it. He shucked his underpants, and his monster cock sprung free. Then he pulled my chin so that I was looking directly into his eyes, and said, "You asked for it, faggot." There was a tiny cricket voice in the back of my head that spoke up then, pointing out that when your supposedly straight, self-proclaimed redneck step-dad calls you "faggot", a sudden rush of arousal is not the typical response - you should be feeling fear or anger. But whatever Bud had done to my ass was rapidly spreading fire through my body, and I couldn't think clearly at all. It also might have had something to do with Bud's monster cock, which I was just seeing for the first time in 6 years. It was thick, and veined, and slightly paler than the skin that was exposed to the sun, straight as a rod, and thick as the handle of a tennis racket. I was having trouble focusing my eyes, so while I could see markings on it, possibly tattoos, I couldn't tell what they were. Bud pulled my chin again, forcing my eyes off his cock and into his own penetrating icy blue gaze. "Eyes up, boy", he said, "you aren't ready for that yet." I think that the sounds that emerged from me at that point could best be described as a whimper - I'm not certain, since I'd never made such a primal animal sound before. He gripped my chin even tighter. "You do everything I say, right?" he said, "that was the agreement." Again, that cricket voice piped up again, but I was on fire and knew that if I didn't get his fingers, or cock, or even the fucking bedpost into my ass soon, I was going to lose it - so I stomped on that little cricket in my head, and nodded my affirmation. He stared at me for a second, gauging something, then spat in my face. I would have jerked back, except for his tight hold on my chin. He kept the grip on, and with his other hand, he wiped the saliva into my face, into my pores. "Good boy," he said, his voice grumbling low in a way that went straight to my burning hole, "you barely flinched. Now stay put and don't move a muscle." Not moving a muscle when your body is on fire with lust and a prime specimen of manhood is walking away from you, monster cock hanging free, is more complicated than it sounds. But Bud had told me to do it, and I had agreed to do everything he said, so I held it together as best I could. Bud came back into view quickly, which meant that he couldn't have stepped away much further than my dresser. He returned with some items that I recognized from the porn that I watched secretly, a couple of dildos of various sizes and a butt-plug, I think it was. He also had a little brown bottle filled with liquid, and a mirror with some powder and a straw. At the site of this (I'm not totally stupid and naive) the Ziploc sound and the now overwhelming feeling of burning lust clicked together. "Booty bump", I croaked out, and he grinned a little. "So, boy," he said, grinning, "you aren't as innocent as all that. That's going to make this so much fucking easier." He pulled the Ziploc out, and I could see it was half full of crystal shards and half full of powder. "This, boy," he said, gesturing at the bag, "is meth, also known as Tina, XTina, or T. I, personally, call it pig feed. You are currently feeling it's effects, since I made sure to coat my fingers pretty heavily in powder the last two times I shoved them into your hole. That means, boy, that you are currently flying - but it gets so much better." While he spoke, he took the smaller of the two dildos, and drizzled some lube on it. He started rubbing the lube in, and my cock, though curiously limp, started tingling like he was rubbing the lube into my own skin. He finished lubing it up, and set it down on the flat end. He then looked into my eyes, and whatever he saw there must have encouraged him, because he said, "Okay, faggot, let's get started giving you what you asked for." Bud pulled me from my horizontal position into a sitting up position on the bed. Luckily, this allowed me to lean back into the wall that was behind me. Bud grabbed my dangling legs and shoved them onto the bed, which tilted me back enough to leave my hole accessible. I was still, well, "flying" was the term Bud used, by reality was gripping me tighter with each passing second. I was starting to accurately gauge the situation, and just beginning to freak out - and even more alarming was the fact that I was so freaked out by the fact that I wasn't really that freaked out. Bud reached for something I hadn't noticed before, four leather straps. Two of these he gently placed on my ankles and two on my wrists. He then hooked my ankles to my wrists, right to right and left to left. "Just in case," he smirked. I tested the restraints, and discovered all I could do in them was lift my legs higher and wider apart, leaving my hole more exposed. Bud picked up the lubed dildo, and rubbed it gently on my hole. I made a little noise at the back of my throat. He took the dildo, opened the Ziploc and swirled it around inside. He pulled it out and in the morning light I could see tiny shards and powder stuck to the lube. He then put the head of the dildo just at the opening of my hole, and left it there. I almost lost it, so close and yet miles away. He then picked up the bottle, and shook it. "A little more persuasion," he said, "I'm going to place the mouth of this bottle under your right nostril and close your left. You are going to inhale until I tell you to stop, got it? Then we'll do the other nostril." I nodded, because I couldn't think of any other response. Bud twisted open the top of the bottle, breaking the plastic seal. He covered my left nostril, and the bottle went under the right. I tried inhaling, but the unfamiliar chemical odor had me shying away. Bud held firm, and said, "I told you to inhale, faggot - now do it, and keep doing it until I tell you to fucking stop!" His sharp command brought me to my senses and I started drawing in huge breaths of this chemical haze into my nostril. After three or four deep inhalations, he switched nostrils. At this point, another unfamiliar lusty feeling was creeping over me, and I calculated that it was coming from that little brown bottle. I started inhaling deeper and deeper, only stopping when he pulled away. I laid back to enjoy the new sense of warm euphoria creeping over me, but I could hear the chuckle in his voice as he put the lid back on the bottle. "I was right - you were born for this, boy". The problem now was the dildo. I knew that it was just grazing my hole, because I was becoming more and more aware of it's presence every second, but Bud was making no move to insert it. Instead, he reached down for the mirror, and picked up the straw. "This," he said, gesturing at the powder on the mirror and in the little bag, "this is quality shit that I got from one of those Mexican garbage men who do our neighborhood. Remember, boy, Mexicans know their quality shit when it comes to narcotics." There were four lines on the mirror. "Two for you and two for me, boy." Bud said, "I'm just going to show you how it's done." He took the short straw and ran it along one of the lines of powder, inhaling sharply and sucking it up through the straw into his nose. Then he demonstrated on another. Then he took the straw, shoved it up my right nostril, and held the mirror underneath. Now, normally I wouldn't have dare to try, but I was feeling horny and messed up from that little brown bottle, so I mimicked Bud and inhaled. The powder flew up my nose, burning my nostril, nasal passages and sinuses. Before I could think, Bud swapped nostrils and lines, and I repeated the action. Now totally spun, when he held the mirror to my lips and said, "Lick it clean, boy", I was frantic to get the last little particles of powder, because it felt so fucking good. "Now", he said, pulling my desk chair to the middle of the room, and sitting down in it, "Now comes the fun part. I want to see you fuck yourself with that dildo. Technically, you could still be considered a virgin by some, with just finger penetration. So, I want to see you take your own virginity...you and you alone. Show me how much you want cock." Even through my euphoric fog, I could feel the doubt rising. Yeah, the dildo was just outside my hole, but I was restrained. How the fuck did he expect me to fuck myself? I made a couple desperate noises in the back of my throat, but Bud just sat back and started stroking his cock. Desperately, I tried to slide down on the dildo, but there was nothing to stop it from just sliding away. Then, I had a brainstorm - folding my leg so that it was at the end of the dildo to keep it from moving (which required some contortion) I got the dildo back to my hole, just barely inside it. Then, I slid up the wall as far as I could go, getting a higher angle on the dildo, and suddenly it all came together. The dildo, stuck to my hole, finally got upright underneath it, and I slid down onto it. If I had been a sober virgin, or not been restrained, I probably wouldn't have, as a virgin, taken the whole thing in one go. As it was, the sound that came out of me as it hit home was definitely a squeal. Bud leaned back in his chair, this shit-eating grin on his face, and said, "Fuck yeah, faggot." Coming soon - part 3